Dragon Rider

Chapters

Summer Days Come to an End pt.2
School Life
Lucy
Home Sweet Home
Speed of Electricity
Life Is A Runway
Feather In The Wind
Quetzalcoatl Pt.1
Quetzalcoatl Pt.2
The Calm Before The Storm
Enter The Storm
Weathering The Storm Pt.1
Weathering The Storm Pt.2
Little Red Wolf
Meeting The Family
15 kt. Diamond Pt.1
15 kt. Diamond Pt.2
Summer Project
Summer Days Come to an End pt.1
The Question

Summer Days Come to an End pt.2

Spike was riding down his street, getting closer to his house, and as he reached the driveway, he noticed that there was another car aside from his mothers Honda Accord parked at the house. There was a red Ford Mustang GT parked right at the curb, Spike had seen this car many times before, it was his older brothers Shining Armor's car. Spike smiled at the sight, if his car was here that meant that Shining was able to come visit. Shining Armor was 22 years old, a recent graduate of the CPD police academy, and was currently engaged to his childhood crush and the best babysitter in the world, Cadence.

Spike popped his bike into neutral and coasted up the driveway, stopped right in front of the garage, used his phone to open the door and pulled in. Spike turned off the bike and pulled the bike back, while holding on to the handles and stepping on the center stand, propping the bike up. He pulled off his helmet, placed it under his arm, walked up the stairs to get into the house, and opened the door while closing the garage door.

Spike walked into the house and heard the sound of Velvet talking, but Spike wasn't able to tell what the conversation was about, so he walked to the living room, and noticed that Velvet was sitting on the couch while talking to a man the same size as Spike with a three tone head of blue hair, dressed in a police uniform. This was Shining Armor. Spike smiled at the man and placed his helmet on one of the end tables in the living room. Spike took a seat on the couch and just waited for the conversation to end. "Mom, I want you to stay safe, The Dragon Riders run this part of the city, and the Crystal Shadows are getting ready for something big, so please keep an eye out for everything." Said Shining Armor.

Velvet sighed. "Shining, I know your worried, but I refuse to let a group of degenerates control my life."

"But mom."

"No, I don't care, I refuse to back down from living my life in the city I have lived in for all my life, I lived through the Bloodstone Bikers, I lived through the gang war's between the Centaurs and the Shadows, and I will live through the Dragon Riders, and that's final." Said Velvet.

Both Spike and Shining sighed at their mothers determination. Shining looked over to Spike and gave him a small smile. "Hey bro, where you been?"

Spike shrugged. "Stayed at a friends over night. What started all of this?" Said Spike motioning to Velvet.

"I got my new beat today, and its right inside of the Dragon Riders turf. Plus the CPD got word of something big is about to go down between the Riders and Shadows, and I wanted to make sure you all stay safe."

"Really, how did you hear about this?" Said Spike, hiding the fact that there might be a mole in the Riders leaking information to the cops.

"We got a tip from one of the Riders low level dealers that we picked up on the streets last week."

"Really, did they tell you anything else?"

Shining shook his head, "No, he was too low on the food chain to give us any real info, didn't even know where their hideout is, let alone who's running it."

Spike sighed on the inside as he looked disappointed. "That sucks man, wish you could of got something better."

"Yeah me to, but that's life." Said Shining. "So are you ready for school to start tomorrow?"

Spike sighed for real. "Physically, yes, I have all my books and stuff ready in my room. Mentally, hell no."

Shining laughed. "Well you could always drop out." Joked Shining.

Spike chuckled a little at the joke. "Yes, and the moment I do, I wind up six feet under killed by my adoptive mother." Joked Spike.

"Damn right, I refuse to let any of my kids drop out of school." Said Velvet smirking.

Spike looked at his mother. "So where's Twi?"

"Oh, she's upstairs with Cadence." Said Velvet.

Spike nodded, got up from his seat, and walked over to Shining. "I'm going to head to my room, I stayed up all night with my friends and I'm about to die. Make sure to say bye before you leave." Said Spike as he hugged Shining, grabbed his helmet, and walked up the stairs. Spike walked down the hall as he walked pass Twilights opened bedroom door, he stopped in the door way and looked at his sister talking to a 22 year old woman with gold, light rose, and lavender colored hair, dressed in a brown skirt, a thin black sweater, and a pair of black knee boots, the two were sitting on the queen sized bed. Spike greeted his sister and soon to be sister in law. "Hey Twi, Hey Cadence." Said Spike as he walked into the room.

The two looked at Spike. Twilight looked upset at him, while Cadence just smiled. "Hello Spike, I'm glad I got to see you before we left, I was worried that something happened to you while you out." Said Cadence.

Spike walked over to Cadence and gave her a quick hug. "Sorry, stuff came up while I was there and it took me longer then I thought it would. So I heard about Shining's new beat, I hope he stay's safe." Said Spike.

Cadence nodded as she looked a little worried. "Yeah, I know he is ready for anything, but I don't want to lose him."

Spike sighed. "I know, I don't want to lose another family, but you have to believe that Shining knows what he's doing out on patrol, and besides, he's not in the Centaurs or Shadows turf, I hear they are ruthless to cops." Said Spike.

Cadence nodded, she knew the statistics on cop mortality around the city. In Spike's turf, its a rarity for a cop to die, thanks to Chrysalis's insider giving out patrol patterns. But in the other two gangs turf, it was the exact opposite, it wasn't uncommon for a cop to be shot at least once a week.

Spike looked at his still upset sister, he looked back at Cadence. "I'm like 90% sure she's mad at me for something, but life has a way of always making what I say sound worse, can you talk to her?" Asked Spike.

Cadence nodded. "She's upset about you riding off on an non road legal bike." Said Cadence.

Spike nodded and looked at Twilight. "Twilight, I know that your upset, but I needed to test it out to make sure it worked properly, and boy does it ride like a dream, I hit 60 in like 2.5 seconds." Said Spike not knowing that he just made it worse.

Cadence facepalmed at Spikes stupidity, as Twilight growled at him. "Spike." Sighed Cadence as she shook her head in disappointment.

Spike looked at Cadence and sighed. "I did it again didn't I?" Asked Spike, Cadence nodded. He looked at Twilight. "Twilight remember, I'm your brother and your my sister." Twilight got off her bed, stepped closer to Spike, making Spike take a step back. Spike looked around the bed room looking for a way out of the situation. He looked at the desk near the door hoping for something to use as a defense, but the only things on the desk was a picture of Spike and Twilight dressed up for Halloween when they were 5, Spike was dressed as a dragon, and Twilight was dressed as a witch, next to the picture were a set of books that Twilight used as a night time reading, if you consider college level text books night time reading, and lastly was her laptop, with a screen saver of Spike and all the girls their first day of high school. Spike sighed inwardly, finding nothing of use. Spike looked at Cadence hoping for some help, but she just shook her head meaning this was on him to deal with. He looked at the still angry girl approaching and decided to go for broke, he took a step forward and pulled Twilight into a hug, locking her arms against her sides, and hopefully saving him from her anger.

Twilight struggled in Spikes grip as she tried to get free. "SPIKE, LET ME GO." Struggled Twilight.

"Not until you calm down, and I don't have to sleep with one eye open tonight." Said Spike.

This lasted for a few minutes, but soon Twilight sighed. "Fine, I'm done."

Spike looked down at his sister questioningly, "Really?"

Twilight nodded. Spike sighed as he let her go, he waited for a moment to see if Twilight was going to attack him, but true to her word she was actually calm. "So, aside from risking your life on that engine on wheels, did you have a good time with your friends?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but then I got some bad news." Said Spike, as he took a seat on the bed. "So first off, I ran into an old friend that I haven't seen since I got adopted by mom."

"Who?" asked Twilight.

"Gilda Feather, her father was Glider, the guy who ran the shop down town that my parents would stop at to get their bikes checked, it turns out that he was killed a month ago when he didn't pay Sombra's protection fee."

Twilight and Cadence gasped. "That's horrible, is she ok?"

Spike chuckled. "She is, her father had the bright idea to make sure she didn't get involved so he bought a house on this side of town. But right now the garage is closed down." Spike sighed. "I spent some time with her to catch up, and I gave her my info if she ever wants to talk." Said Spike.

Twilight and Cadence nodded. Spike sighed as he got up from the bed, and grabbed his helmet. "I'm going to lay down, I got up to early this morning, and then I became very busy." Said Spike as he walked out of Twilights room, walked further down the hall, reached the door to his room, and walked in. The room was dark, but then Spike flipped the lights switch. Spike sighed his room, in the middle of the room was his bed, not as large as the king size bed at the crew house, but it was just right for when he was alone, opposite of the door to the hall way, was Spike's desk, and a window showing the street, next to the door was another door that opened to Spike's closet, Spike sighed as he opened the door to his closet, Spike placed his helmet on the hook on the inside of the door, and placed his jacket over it. He then closed the door, walked over to his bed and took a seat on the edge of the bed as he scratched his head. "What the hell, who got caught." Said Spike very annoyed. He groaned as he leaned back on the bed, while his legs were still hanging off. Spike pulled his phone out of his pocket and made a call.

"Hello?"

"C, its me."

"Boss, what's wrong?" Chrysalis gasped in fright. "Are you ok, you didn't crash on your way out did you?"

Spike laughed. "No, I'm fine, did I wake you and Zecora when I left?"

"You did, I'll have one of the mechanics look at you door, it was making a horrible rattling sound when you closed it earlier, but what really woke us up was Diamond knocking at the your door, but you were already gone."

"Diamond, what did she want? Is she ok?" Said Spike worried, no matter who they were or how long they had been a rider, Spike treated everyone like family. As for the aforementioned Diamond, her full name was Diamond Tiara, she ran away from her home when her mother told her she was not living up to her standards, and she didn't have anyone to help defend her, especially after her father died due to a stress induced heart attack, and her mother Spoiled Rich remarried. Spike found her living near the hideout in a cardboard box and offered her a place to stay, until she decided to go back home. She did about two weeks later, but when she did, it turned out that her mother and step father had decided to move some where else, and from what Chrysalis had told Spike, they didn't report Diamond missing. So Spike offered her a permanent place to stay, but there was only one condition, Diamond had to go to school. Spike was many things, but he refused to let anyone struggle later in life if they ever decided to leave the crew, so an education was a must, he had put Thorax through night school to get his high school diploma as well as Chrysalis who only needed a few more credits for her bachelors in psychology, Ember was a high school grad before she met Spike, and Zecora already had a degree in accounting from a school over seas.

"Well, she told me that she was going to head out to get ready for school tomorrow." Said Chrysalis. Spike sighed as he remembered telling Zecora when Diamond first joined up, that she needed to pretend to be Diamonds adoptive mother, so Diamond could go to school. When she was about to start middle school, the plan worked, a little to well, as when she was signing Diamond up for school, she said she was married to one Wilhelm Drake, and that they adopted Diamond a few years ago. But imagen how many eyebrows would of been raised if Spike had attended any parent teacher conferences or any thing that required Diamonds 'parents' to show up. So most of the time it was always Zecora, as she lied about Wilhelm being unable to show up because of work, more like the fact that a 15 year old, is married to a woman 6 years older then him and has a adoptive daughter that's only 3 years younger then him. Short story short, it would not end well. But Spike made Diamond happy, maybe not as a father, but as a big brother of sorts, he would help her with homework, or study for test, as Zecora would teach her about the business side of the crews operations.

Of course Spike would never let her on a motorcycle, until she was at least 15, which was her birthday gift that Spike was planning on giving her in a few weeks, when it rolls around, but as for the physical side of the crews operations, she decided that it wasn't for her, she didn't like guns, oil, or blood. So she help's run the pawn racket with the aid of Zecora and Thorax, making sure they aren't getting screwed when they sell stuff. "C. Tell DT to have a good day for me, make sure she gets a good nights rest, have her eats a good breakfast in the morning, and have Z take DT to school tomorrow in the new acquisition we got from the deadbeat yesterday."

Chrysalis giggled. "Awe, but she wants her daddy to take her to school on her first day."

Spike sighed. "Your never going to let me live that down are you?"

"Nope, but in reality our 'little family' is not normal in any sense of the word."

Spike laughed. "Yeah."

"So what did you need boss, we got a little side tracked?"

"Oh yeah, I got word that one of our peddlers got busted and was questioned by the cops for info, I don't know who, but I want you to find out, make sure their ok, then make sure they didn't say anything, if they didn't keep them off the streets for a while, if they did... make sure they don't do it again." Said Spike in a serious tone. Like I said Spike was many things, but one thing he was not was forgiving to snitches/ rats/ or traitors who would betray his kindness and their family.

Chrysalis hated when Spike got like this, but it was an unspoken rule in the riders that if someone puts themselves before the crew, by talking to the cops, or another crew it was policy to plug the leak, normally by placing about 6 feet of dirt in between. "Sure boss, I'll get E on it once I find out who it was."

"Thanks, did you and Z get my text?"

"Yep, their in the wash right now, and your right, we made a mess out of them."

Spike laughed. "C, I'll be dropping by sometime mid afternoon tomorrow, make sure someone doesn't burn down the place." Said Spike.

Chrysalis giggled. "Sure. Thanks Boss."

"No problem." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. Spike sighed in relief as he crawled fully on to the bed, and laid down on as he closed his eyes for some much needed rest.

Spike was woken up rather rudely when he heard someone close the door to his room. Spike groaned. "What you want Twi, I'm sleepy." Asked Spike assuming it was Twilight who entered.

"Well that's no way to greet your sister and brother." Said Shining who was in the room next to Twilight.

Spike sighed as he opened his eyes and looked at his siblings. "Sorry, but my question still stands."

Shining sighed at the laziness of his little brother. "Spike, I came to say goodbye, me and Cadence are leaving right now, and your the one who wanted me to drop in on you one more time."

Spike groaned as he pulled himself off of the bed, got to his feet, and gave Shining a hug. "Love you bro, and make sure to stay safe on the streets."

Shining chuckled. "Said the kid that would fall off his bike 9 times out of 10, I'm the older brother, I should be the one to tell you to be safe, and seriously, I have a bad feeling about this whole thing with the Riders and Shadows." Shining then pulled Twilight into the hug. "Spike your the man of the house, it's your responsibility to make sure nothing happens to our girls." Said Shining.

Spike smiled. "Don't worry I'm doing my best already." Spike then laughed. "But lets be honest, mom could scare a pack of starving wolfs off if it meant keeping us safe." Joked Spike.

Twilight and Shining laughed. "Yeah, your right. I rather go up against a family of bears, then mom when she's angry." Said Shining. He release the two as he looked at his little brother and sister, "But, seriously, I don't want to think about what would happen if either of you got hurt." Shining then took in a breath, "Because I want my child to know both their uncle and aunt." Said Shining.

Spike's jaw dropped as he pointed at Shining. "So does that mean?" Shining nodded. Spike then sighed. "Poor kid." Said Spike.

"What the hell man?"

"Think about it, they will be the first grandchild, Mom is not going to let them leave her side, until their like 10, then they will either take after, one of us, and only 3 of them are preferable." Said Spike as he pointed to Twilight. Shining nodded. "They might want to be like their father, or their uncle, or their mother, but the world might end if Twilight gets a hold on them."

"HEY!" yelled Twilight as she didn't take kindly to that last remark.

The two guys laughed at their sisters outburst. Spike then pulled Shining into a hug. "But, I know you will be a great dad, and Cadence will be a great mom." Said Spike. "So have you told mom yet?"

Shining sighed. "I'll take that as a no, why not?" Asked Spike.

"Well, Cadence wants to tell her folks first. But like I said I have a bad feeling about the Riders and the Shadows, and unlike mom who could turn all of them into crying little babies, you two aren't as lucky, so I thought maybe if they knew who was going to join the family then maybe they would be careful." Said Shining.

Spike laughed. "You know your dead the moment mom finds out about the baby, saying why didn't you tell me first." Said Spike.

Shining laughed as he nodded. "Yeah, that sounds about right." Shining then heard the sound of a car honking, "That sounds like my ride." Said Shining as he pulled both of his siblings into one last hug. "I love you guys."

Spike and Twilight returned the hug. "We love you too Bro." Said the two.

Shining released the two as he left the room, down the stairs, gave Velvet one last hug, and left the house. Spike sighed as he looked at Twilight. "So...."

"So...." Said Twilight.

"Dibs on being the cool uncle/ aunt." Said the two at the same time. They both groaned.

"Spike, how about we talk about this when the baby is born? There's something else I need to talk to you about." Said Twilight acting very seriously.

Spike raised his eyebrow, rarely did Twilight ever act this serious. "Yeah what's up Twi?"

Twilight sighed. "I got a call from a hospital earlier."

"Really about what?"

"Dad is dead. He was killed when the Centaurs robbed a bus headed out of town."

"Oh, have you told mom?" Asked Spike taken a little aback from hearing the news, Twilight shook her head.

"No, you know what she said when they got divorced."

Spike nodded. "I never want to see you again, I don't care if you are dying or dead, I will never see your face again." Said Spike. "Well... Wow." Said Spike as he sat back down on the bed. Twilight sitting next to him. "So Night Light is really dead, what happened?" Asked Spike.

Twilight sighed. "Dad was minding his own business, when a group of Centaurs showed up and started to rob people on the bus, witnesses say dad refused to hand over his wallet, they shot him in the gut, and he bled out on the way to the hospital."

"But, why did they call you?"

Twilight shrugged. "I don't know, but he probably made me his emergency contact, seeing as I'm the only one who would even look at him after the affair." Twilight started to cry.

Spike was conflicted, was night Lights death his fault, he was the one who made him leave, but it was his own fault for not handing over his wallet. Spike didn't know what to do, but there was one thing that he did need to do right now, he wrapped his sister into a hug as she cried her eyes out over the loss of her father.

After 30 minutes of crying, Twilight stopped, Spikes shirt was soaked, and the sun was starting to set. Spike sighed as he looked at his sister. "Twi... I know this is not easy for you, but if you ever want to talk, my room is right down the hall." Said Spike. Twilight nodded as she wiped her eyes and nose.

"Thanks Spike." Said Twilight, she gave him a small kiss on the cheek, she then got off of the bed. "Hey, lets keep this between us for now, ok?"

Spike nodded. "Sure." He then looked down at his shirt and noticed it was covered in snot and tear stains, he groaned. "Really Twi." Said Spike as he showed her his shirt.

"What?"

Spike groaned, as he removed his shirt, showing off his slightly developed chest. Spike then threw the shirt to Twilight, "Your washing that, your snot, your wash." Said Spike as he walked to his closet and started to riffle through it for a new shirt to wear.

Twilight nodded. "Fine." She then smiled widely, "So what's for dinner?" Asked Twilight. Velvet was a great cook, but she paled in comparison to Spikes cooking ability, and so Spike would normally be the one to cook most meals for the family, and most times at the crew house, if he was there.

Spike sighed as he walked out of his closet with a red T shirt with a small black dragon silhouette over the left part. "How about, Steak, salad, and potatoes, we should have everything in the fridge. I need to make a call right now, so can you go start the oven, 400 please, then get out the skillet, the cutting board and my knife." Asked Spike.

Twilight nodded as she left the room. Spike sighed as he pulled his phone out of his pocket.

"Boss, is that you?"

"Yeah, its me T. I need to talk to you."

"Sure about what?"

"About the fact that I'm going to run this city. After the Shadows are taken care of, we're going for the Centaurs."

"WHAT?! Boss, are you sure that's smart, Tirek will be on guard once he finds out that Sombra is gone, and even as we are now trying to run the shadows turf will stretch us pretty thin."

Spike sighed. Again Spike was many things, and one of them was he was impulsive when he is pissed off. Spike took a few deep breaths. "Your right, but still its going to happen sooner or later, and I rather it be on my terms then Tirek's." Said Spike.

"Ok, but it will take some time, and it would probably take about 6 months to get everything ready, taking into account everything we might need."

"Ok, we'll talk about it later, but don't tell anyone about this, we need to focus on the operation next week." Said Spike. "Hey, can you do me a favor though?"

"Sure, what do you need?" Asked Thorax.

"See if DT is in and if she is let me talk to her."

"On it."

A few minutes later A female voice started to talk to Spike. "Boss, is that you?"

"Hey DT, sorry I missed you earlier, thought I would check on you, see if you got everything ready for your first day at high school."

Diamond giggled. "Yeah, I'm ready, got all my notes, pens, and my calculator in my bag, and Z is going to take me to school tomorrow, but I'm worried?"

"About what kiddo?"

"I looked up my new school and its pretty big, I might get lost."

Spike chuckled. "Hey, I know most schools in the area, what school are you going to, so I can give you the low down on it?"

Spike hear the ruffling of papers over the phone. "I'm going to be going to a place called CHS." Spike nearly had a heart attack. There were three high schools in his turf and she had to go to the one that Spike is a student at.

"Great, but actually I know someone there who is willing to look after you, meet them at the front of the campus tomorrow." Said Spike.

"Sure, what do they look like?"

"You'll know them when you see them. Have a great day Diamond." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. Spike sighed. "I'm going to kill the school board." Said Spike. He was familiar with the paths students take when they transition to a new school. In his turf there were 12 elementary schools, then for every 2 elementary schools there was one middle school, and for every 2 middle schools there was a high school. But Spike didn't take into account zoning changes apparently which would be the deciding factor of which school students go to, so Diamond is going to be his underclassmen now.

Spike sighed. "Fine, I can work with this." Said Spike as he got off of his bed, walked over to the door, left the room and headed to the kitchen to start dinner, all while thinking 'I'm Fucked, I'm Fucked, I'm Fucked.'

School Life

Spike was woken up by the sound of his phones alarm blaring. He set it to wake him up at 6:30 in the morning, as he was in charge of getting breakfast ready and on the table by 7:30 so Velvet can get to her job as a publicist. Spike sighed as he turned off the alarm. He sat up on his bed and stretched his muscles to loosen them up. Once he was ready he took his first steps of his final year in high school. Spike sighed as he looked around his dark room for a pair of underwear and pants. But that plan was thrown out the window when a very excited Twilight busted through the door. "SPIKE ARE YOU READY FOR SCHOOL!" Cheered Twilight. But then she got a good look at Spike, who was standing in his room naked.

Spike chuckled. "Um...hi." Said Spike. Twilight blushed at the sight of her brother standing in his room naked, trying to process the sight of Spike, and when she did, she screamed and turned around in a blur. Spike laughed at his sister. Unlike Velvet who had seen Spike naked before, it was very rare for Twilight to see him in this state. But once Spike stopped laughing, he found his underwear and a pair of green sweat pants that he would use as night pants and put them on. Spike looked at Twilight. "Ok, I'm covered."

Twilight turned around but she was still blushing slightly. "Seriously, wear something to bed, please." Said Twilight.

"Nope." Said Spike as he looked around for the shirt from last night, he found it and put it on. Now that he was dressed he looked at Twilight for the first time today, he got a good look at his sister. She was already dressed, and here Spike was just out of bed and caught naked in his room. "So, Twi, did you sleep well?" Asked Spike worried.

Twilight sighed. "It was rough, but I'm good. Thanks for asking."

"No problem, what time did you wake up, your already dressed?"

"Um...5." Said Twilight looking sheepish.

Spike facepalmed. "Really 5 in the morning. Why?"

"Um... I wanted to make sure I wouldn't be late for School."

"By waking up 4 hours before the first bell?" Asked Spike. He groaned at his sisters antics as he walked past her. Twilight turned around and watched her brother walk down the hall, he looked back. "I'm making breakfast, don't do anything stupid while I'm cooking." Said Spike. Twilight groaned in annoyance at the comment. She looked around at the room, and there on Spikes nightstand was his phone. Spike never went anywhere without his phone. Twilight decided that she should take it to him. She grabbed it, which turned on the lock screen. She looked at the picture of the five first members of the Riders.

Twilight looked at the screen, slightly confused on where the picture was taken, and just who these people were. "Who are these people? Oh, they must be the friends Spike talks about. But why do they all look older than him?" Asked Twilight, she then looked at the motor cycles in the picture. "I've never seen that bike here before." Said Twilight as she looked at the bike in front of Spike.

Just then Spike walked back into his room looking for his phone. "Hey Twi, have you seen my...Why do you have my phone?" Asked Spike when he noticed that his phone was in Twilights hands.

"Um... I was going to bring it to you, you left it on the nightstand." Said Twilight. She then showed Spike the photo."Who are these people and why do they look older than you?" Asked Twilight.

Spike sighed as he snatched his phone from Twilight. "Because they are older than me. Is that a problem?" Asked Spike.

Twilight shook her head. "No, just wondering, are they your friends?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah." Said Spike a little angry as he walked out of the room with his phone in his pocket.

Twilight was worried and confused at how Spike reacted to his phone. "What was that all about, and where was that photo taken?" Said Twilight as she walked to her room as she tried to remember all the details of the photo. She was determined to figure out what Spike was hiding.

Spike was pouring a bowl of scrambled eggs into a hot pan, right as Velvet was walking down the stairs. She noticed Spike cooking. "Good morning Sweetie." Said Velvet as she headed straight for the pot of coffee Spike had made for her.

Spike looked over at his mother. Her hair was a mess and she was covered in a purple robe. "Hey mom, how did you sleep?" Asked Spike.

"Great, so are you ready to start your final year of high school?" Asked Velvet as she enjoyed the cup of mud.

Spike nodded as he stirred the eggs in the pan to let them cook. "I am, but already today has been challenging." Said Spike.

"How so?"

"Well, Twilight barges into my room right as I am waking up, she got an unobstructed view." Velvet groaned.

"Right, on your way home from school, go to the hardware store and buy a door knob that locks." Said Velvet. Spike nodded at the request. When he was 15, he asked Velvet to let him get a door that locks. She flat out refused to let him put one in, but after two years of seeing him naked in the morning has finally changed her mind.

"Then I left my phone in my room, and Twilight decided to look at it." Said Spike.

Velvet sighed. "Spike, really, you never let anyone use it, you’re never away from it, and your super secretive about it, just what is on that phone that you don't want anyone to see?"

"Really. You just said I don't let others know what's on it and you just asked me to tell you." Said Spike as he gave Velvet a deadpan look.

"Fine, I'll stop snooping." Said Velvet as Spike placed a plate in front of her. On the plate was scrambled eggs, two sausages, and two pieces of toast. Velvet smiled at the plate, then looked to Spike. "Thanks, Sweetie." Said Velvet as she started to dig in.

Spike smiled, as he prepared 2 more plates of breakfast for him and Twilight. Once he was done, he placed them on the table, and called for his sister to join them. Twilight walked down the stairs looking sad. She walked over to Spike and stood in front of him. "Spike, I'm sorry for invading your privacy, but it was on accident."

Spike sighed as he patted Twilight's head. "It's fine, just keep what you saw to yourself, K?" Asked Spike. Twilight nodded, Spike smiled at the answer. "Good, now get to the table, the food is getting cold."

After breakfast, Spike went upstairs to get a shower, as Twilight cleaned up. While she was completely unable to cook, Twilight was very good at cleaning. Spike walked into the bathroom, got a hot shower, dried off, got dressed in a pair of jeans, his sneakers, and a green version of the dragon shirt from last night. Spike opened his closet door and grabbed his jacket and helmet and carried them to the bed. He then walked over to his desk, moved the chair away from the desk and sitting in the chair was his backpack, full of his school supplies and his schedule. Spike grabbed it, and tossed it on the bed, next to the helmet and jacket. Spike sighed as he looked at his phone. He noticed that the time was 7:52. School was going to start in little more than an hour. Spike used his phone to call Zecora, to make sure she knows what to do.

"Hello?"

"Z, it's me."

"Oh, good morning Boss, did you need something?" Asked Zecora.

"No, just wanted to make sure you and Diamond are up, the first day of school is today."

"Yes, Diamond is getting dressed right now, we're going to be leaving in a few minutes."

"Good."

"So, Boss when are you planning to take your wife on a little date night?"

Spike groaned. "Really, not you to. But, how about in 2 weeks, I'll find a nice place for the 2 of us." Said Spike. "Let's call it a celebration of sorts."

"Ew, I can't wait. What about Chrissy, she would be very upset if we leave her at home?"

"Well, I'm not opposed to having some company, but are you sure you don't want it to be just the 2 of us?" Asked Spike.

"I'll think about it."

"Ok, I got to go. Love you."

"Love you too." Said Zecora as she hung up the phone.

Spike sighed. It was time for him to go as well. It takes about 15 minutes to get to school from the house and about 20 to get to school from the crew house, and if Spike was to keep his promise, he needed to beat Diamond and Zecora to the school. Spike walked back to his bed, put on his jacket, then backpack, lastly, he grabbed his helmet, and walked over to Twilight's room. He knocked on the door, but unlike her, Spike didn't barge in. "Come in." Said Twilight.

Spike opened the door and walked in to the teenager’s room. "See, knocking is a real thing, and it's very helpful." Said Spike.

"So is wearing pants." Retorted Twilight.

Spike gave her a slow clap. "Great come back there Twi." Spike sighed as he returned to his original reason for coming to her room. "So, you want a ride to school or not?" Asked Spike.

Twilight shook her head. "No thanks, AJ is coming to pick me up on her way to school today. She just got her license."

"Her license? When the hell did she learn to drive?"

"During the summer." Said Twilight giving Spike a deadpan look. "You would have known that, if you didn't spend all your time with your friends."

Spike returned the deadpan look, but he dropped it the moment he realized she was right. Spike sighed. "Your right, I have neglected you and the girls all summer, but I can stop soon."

"Promise?"

"Promise, cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye." Said Spike doing the Pinkie promise motions.

Twilight smiled at hearing this, no one broke a Pinkie promise, no one. "Ok. Are you are heading out now?" Asked Twilight.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I'm going to show my friend's little sister around today, she's a freshman, and she's worried about getting lost."

"Awe, that's sweet of you." Said Twilight.

Spike chuckled. "Yes, Spike Drake. Strong, handsome, loves kids, great cook, perfect husband in the making." Said Spike.

Twilight rolled her eyes. "Ego bigger than the sun."

Spike shot her a glare but started to laugh. He walked over to his sister and gave her a hug. "At least I'm doing better than a certain teenage girl, but at least you have a brother who loves you." Said Spike.

Twilight growled, as she punched Spike in the arm. "That's for the comment." She then hugged Spike. "And this is for my brother who I love."

Spike smiled as he broke the hug. "I got to go Twi, see you at school." Said Spike as he walked down the stairs just as Velvet was walking out the door. Spike smiled at his mother. "Bye Mom, have a great day at work."

Velvet looked behind her and smiled at her son. "Bye Sweetie, have a great day as well, I'll be home around 5:30 tonight." Said Velvet. Spike nodded as Velvet left the house.

Spike walked over to the door that led to the garage. He walked down the steps, and used his phone to open the garage door. Once the door was open Spike put on his helmet, walked over to his Z1000, released the center stand, and rolled it out onto the driveway. After the bike was in the open, he used his phone to close the door, then he started his bike as the sound of the 4-cylinder engine roared to life, echoing through the morning air. Spike took one last look at the house. Today was the start of the most eventful year of his life.

Spike arrived at the entrance of his school, CHS, or Canterlot High School. CHS is a large campus with one single large building with several smaller buildings located around it, a large track and field area in the back for the school’s sports teams, and a weird horse statue in the front, which always confused Spike. It had no name plate, plaque in honor of, or any other identifying marks. It was just a stone statue of a horse reared up on a solid stone cube with its four sides having a mirror finish to them.

Spike pulled into the main parking lot of the school. The large lot was meant for any of the students that drive to school. It wasn't anything special, just a large asphalt parking lot with very few parking spaces free by 1. But those who rode motorcycles always had the advantage. Every row of parking spaces had a small space in the front of the row, close to the school, specifically meant for motorcycles, and seeing as Spike was one of the very few students that rides a motorcycle to school, that means there was always an opening.

Spike pulled into a motorcycle space, turned off the bike and propped it up on the center stand. Spike sighed as he removed his helmet. He uses the key to pop off the seat. There welded into the frame of the bike was a set of hooks, Spike hooked his helmet to one of the hooks and popped the seat back into place.

Once the helmet was secure, Spike started to think. There was only one chance for him to still save face with Diamond when he finds her. The only problem was that plan was still in the works. Spike started to talk to himself as he started to walk to the front of the school. "Ok, so there's going to be a freak out. So I need to get her somewhere secluded so I can try and explain this whole situation. Worst case scenario, my secrets blown, my family is killed, I lose all respect from the crew and I go on the run. I hear Mexico is nice this time of year. Best case scenario. Diamond is just dense and doesn't figure out it's me." Spike groaned. "Yeah not going to happen. DT is like the 2nd smartest person in the crew, if she doesn't figure it out, I should reconsider what I've been doing with my life."

Spike was so lost in thought that he didn't even notice that he had made his way to the horse statue. He ran into it. Spike groaned. "I hate this thing." Said Spike as he looked at the head of the horse. Behind him, he heard 3 girls giggling. Spike sighed as there were only three people in the world who giggled like that. "Either help me up or I'll tell your sisters that you begged me to teach you all how to ride." Said Spike, the giggling stopped as 3 sets of feet rapidly approached.

"That's low Spike." Said the voice of a girl with light pink and purple curled hair, she had light green eyes and she was wearing a set of pink boots with two yellow straps on each, a yellow skirt with a white and pink striped shirt and a large pink jacket over it all.

Next was a girl with red hair tied together with a large pink bow. She was wearing a light green shirt and rolled up jeans, a pair of orange boots that had a flower bloom design on each side. She was staring at Spike with her orange eyes.

The last of the three had a head of purple hair and wore a pair of dark cargo shorts and a hoodie over what appeared to be an aqua marine shirt as well as a pair of dark gray boots.

These girls are Sweetie Belle, Applebloom, and Scootaloo.

Spike chuckled as he was helped up. "Well, I was on the ground, not much lower than that." Said Spike. Spike smiled at the trio of girls as they gave him unamused looks. Spike sighed. "Fine, I'm sorry, but you know the deal, not until your 15." Said Spike. He got a good look at the girls, all of them were 14 and Spike had known them just as long as he's known the rest of the girls. The trio has always had a knack for being loud, annoying, and borderline destructive, but they were very kind, sweet, and loyal, which would normally overshadow their less desirable qualities. But Spike noticed that they also each had a backpack. "Right, today is your first day in high school isn't it?" All three nodded. Spike sighed. "Cool, how did you get here?" Asked Spike.

"Applebloom and Scoots stayed at my place last night and my mom offered to take us all to school this morning." Said Sweetie.

Spike nodded. "How are Cookie Crumbles and Hondo doing?"

Sweetie shrugged. "You know them, home for a few weeks, then off on one of their adventures, rinse and repeat, so for the next month, I'll be staying at Rarity's."

Spike nodded as he looked at AB. "How is Mac doing with Sugar Belle, they decided on a date yet?"

Bloom shook her head. "Nope, and it's making Granny mad, keeps saying she wants to see great grandkids before she goes."

Spike chuckled. "I need to know, I got to get stuff ready for a bachelor party." Said Spike. AB's brother, Big Macintosh or Big Mac, was only a few years older than Spike, but he always treated Spike like his little brother. After he found out about Amanda and Trevor, they became very close. So much so, Mac wanted Spike to be his best man. Spike was honored and gladly accepted. The only problem was they got engaged over a year ago and they still haven't picked a date. "Just make sure Granny doesn't croak beforehand. You get any word from Pear and Bright recently?" Asked Spike.

AB nodded. "I did, got a letter from them last week. They’re in Manehattan visiting Babs, Aunt and Uncle Orange. They're going back to try to expand the farms sales for a few more weeks, but they're planning on coming home soon." Spike smiled at hearing this, it's been almost a full year since AB last saw her parents, so it was nice to know that they were heading home soon.

Spike then looked at Scootaloo. "And how are your aunts doing, and any word from Snap and Mane?"

Scootaloo shrugged. "Aunt Lofty is still trying to figure out a good quilt pattern, and Aunt Holly is still the best cookie maker in the world, mom and dad are still on safari in Africa. But I got to video chat with them a few nights ago, turns out they discovered a new species of West African stork and their naming it after me. Soon there will be a stork called the Ciconia Scootis."

Spike was impressed. "Cool, can't wait to see them again, but let's leave out the fact that I'm going to teach you how to ride a bike. Lofty is terrifying when she is mad." Said Spike. He had only seen her angry one time, and one time was all he needed. Spike had found Scootaloo in the park close to midnight, he took her home and he watched Lofty chew her out for worrying her and Holiday so much. He never did find out why she was out so late.

Scootaloo laughed as she nodded. "She is, but only when you really tick her off."

Spike then noticed that a certain black SUV drove up to the curve right by the statue, it honked, catching the attention of Spike as he sighed. He looked at the trio. "Girls I gotta go, I'm doing a favor for one of my friends, their little sister is starting to day as well, but she went to WCMS, (West Canterlot Middle School) and she got moved over to CHS instead of CPA." Said Spike.

The girls nodded as they waved to Spike. "Ok, can't wait to meet them." Said AB as the trio went to look for their classes.

Spike sighed as he walked over to the driver’s door, the window rolled down revealing Zecora sitting in the driver's seat. She smiled at Spike. "So...."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, mind if I get in and talk to her, it would be easier to keep the crew safe, if I don't have to keep a freshman quiet." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded as the sound of the door locks deactivated. Spike sighed as he moved down the car, he took a deep breath as he opened the door. Spike looked into the SUV and sitting in the second row passenger side seat was a 14 year old girl with light cerulean eyes, light grayish violet hair with white streaks. She had a pair of pink gemstone earrings hanging from her ears. She was dressed in a silver skirt, a black shirt, with a gold jacket with a white lining, and a pair of gold knee boots.

Seriously, what was with the knee boots, almost every girl wears them, and there wasn't a knee boot store in the mall. But that was a question for another day, right now Spike had to deal with the dropped jaw girl sitting in front of him. Spike sighed. "You look good today Diamond, but leave the ear rings with Z. You might have gym and they’re not allowed on the field." Said Spike. DT nodded as she took off her earrings and handed them to Zecora.

"I'll put them back in her room when I get back."

"Thanks." Spike looked back at Diamond as he got into the car and closed the door. Spike sighed. " First off, we can't stay long, classes are about to begin, and you don't know where your classes are, so let's continue talking in the halls." Spike then looked at Zecora. "Z, I want you to have the car, DT will need a ride every day, until you know what." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. " Of course." She then looked to Diamond. "Diamond, have a good day at school, listen to your 'father' and please don't blow this out of proportions. I'm the only one who knows about this, not even T, E, or C knows. Most of us owe Boss a big debt, and if anyone found out that he's a high schooler, everything he's built would be wasted. So for me, hear him out. If you do, I might just tell you what we are planning on getting you for your birthday."

Spike shot her a glare. "No you will not." Said Spike.

"Awe, you sounded like a father right now. Just wait till she gets a boyfriend."

Spike growled. "The punk will die the moment he even thinks about hurting her."

Zecora giggled. "See what I mean."

Spike calmed down as he leaned over to the front seat. "Ok, you win, but seriously, no boys." Spike then kissed Zecora passionately for a few moments. "I love you Z, have a good day."

Zecora sighed as she nodded. "I will. Make sure Diamond finds her classes."

Spike nodded. "I will." He looked to Diamond. "Come on." Said Spike as he got out of the car. Diamond followed as she walked around the car and walked over to Zecora. She rolled the window down.

"Diamond, remember, no business talk." Said Zecora.

Diamond nodded as she gave Z a goodbye hug. "Yes ma'am, but it's weird to see Boss without his mask."

Zecora returned the hug. "I know this is all new to you, but remember he is still Boss. He is still the same man that took us all in when we had nothing, and he's the one who gave me the daughter I always wanted."

Diamond sighed as she nodded. "Ok mom. I love you."

"Love you to Sweetie." Said Diamond as she let go of Zecora. Zecora looked one more time at her daughter and her 'husband' as she smiled and drove off to the crew house.

Diamond looked at Spike. "So..."

Spike sighed as he grabbed her hand. "For now, be quiet. I know a place that's secluded, we can talk there. Don't worry about first period. It's just a welcome assembly, where Principal Celestia and her sister Vice Principal Luna will greet the students." Said Spike as he pulled Diamond along.

But he was unaware that Twilight and the other girls watched Spike and Diamond exit the SUV. AJ drove her family's truck into the parking spot. Once they parked and exited the truck all seven girls watched as Spike and Diamond walk away with Spike holding Diamonds hand.

AJ looked at Twilight. "Um Twi, who was that, why did Spike get out of that car, and why is Spike holding her hand?"

Twilight sighed as she was about to break the promise she made with Spike. "I'm guessing that was the little sister of one of Spikes friends."

"Spike's friends, you actually found out who they are?" Asked Rarity.

Twilight nodded. "I did, but I didn't get a name. All I saw a picture on Spike's phone."

"SPIKES PHONE!" Yelled all the girls.

"Twi, you know he takes his privacy real seriously, why would you snoop?" asked Sunset.

"I didn't, Spike left his phone in his room after I saw him..." Said Twilight blushing slightly.

"Saw him what?" asked Fluttershy.

Twilight shook her head to get focused. "Remember when I told you all about how he sleeps?"

Everyone nodded. Then they put 2 and 2 together as they all blushed. "Anyways, after I saw him, he went down stairs to start breakfast, but he left his phone on the nightstand. I decided to bring it to him, I must have set off the sensor and brought up the lock screen, there was a picture of Spike with 4 others, all of them had motorcycles with them. I had never seen Spike with that bike before, and they were standing in front of a garage door. But the weird thing is that all of them looked older than Spike."

Rainbow shrugged. "So what, Big Mac hung out with us and he was older than us."

"Yeah, but from what I would've guessed Spike looked like he was 15, and the oldest one looked to be in her twenties."

"Her?" Asked Sunset.

Twilight nodded. "Yeah, Spike was with 3 women and another guy, and one of them was the woman driving that SUV."

"Again, So? Spike might have found some people just as passionate as he is about bikes and they became friends." Said Rainbow. "And besides you even said that Spike was going to help one of his friend’s sisters today because it was her first day."

Twilight sighed as she nodded. "Yeah, your probably right. Come on we're going to be late for the assembly." Said Twilight as she walked off, but in the back of her head there was a nagging feeling telling her that something was wrong. "Actually, you girls go on a head, I need to go to the bathroom." Said Twilight as she ran off in the same direction as Spike.

AJ and Sunset sighed. "She's going to follow them, isn’t she?" Asked AJ

"Yep."

"Were going to follow her, aren't we?"

Sunset shrugged. "I was planning on it; besides I have heard Principal Celestia give that same speech three times." Said Sunset as she followed Twilight. AJ sighed as she followed Sunset, as the rest of the girls followed behind.

Spike and Diamond entered the main building and instead of turning left into the cafeteria, they turned right leading into the halls. Spike looked back for a moment to make sure they weren't being followed, but this was before Twilight decided to follow him. Spike looked around, there were no students in the halls yet. Spike sighed in relief. "Were almost there, we're lucky most of the students are actually going to the assembly." Spike took a corner.

There, Spike sighted the school’s janitor, Cranky Doodle. Spike pointed to Cranky. "D, that guy is the single most important man to know here, you need to escape some bullies, he'll just so happen to be mopping in your escape route, you need to get out of class, he'll close a bathroom and plant some fake puke in the halls, and if you need a place to talk, he'll slip you the master key to the school." Said Spike. The two walked up to the older man. Cranky Doodle was an older man in his fifties, he was dressed in a navy-blue janitor jumpsuit, his eyes were a bright arctic blue color, and his hair was nonexistent, but he was wearing a hair piece. Spike smiled at the man. "Cranky."

Cranky turned around with a glare but it changed to a small smile when he looked at Spike. "Spike, good to see you again."

"You too. Hey, I need to talk to my friend here?" Said Spike as he showed Diamond. "We're not going to the assembly."

Cranky sighed as he looked at Diamond. "Hi, I'm Cranky, how do you know Spike?"

Diamond looked over to Spike for a second. "He's my older sisters’ friend."

Cranky smiled. "Ok, I owe Spike a lot, he actually helped me find the love of my life when he was a freshman." Said Cranky.

"How is Matilda doing by the way?" Asked Spike.

"She's good, but she decided to move down to the middle schools." Said Cranky.

Spike sighed. "That sucks man, she was the best tutor around, she even beat Twilight during trivia day."

Cranky nodded. "Yeah, but she wanted to make a difference in the lives of kids before they come to high school."

Spike shrugged. "I hope she's going to be happy there, but about the favor?" Asked Spike.

Cranky sighed. "Spike, I know you but I'm not going to cover for you if you get caught."

Spike smirked. "Then I won't get caught, I just need to get into the stairwell for a while, and I know that they only unlock 10 minutes before 9."

Cranky sighed as he fished out a silver key from his chest pocket. "Fine, but I need it back." Said Cranky as he gave the key to Spike.

Spike smiled. "Thanks Cranky. Tell Matilda I say hi." Cranky nodded, as Spike and Diamond walked away, headed to the stairwell. Unaware that Twilight was watching from the corner along with all her friends.

Twilight and the girls walked up to Cranky once Spike and Diamond were out of ear shot. "Cranky." Said Twilight.

Cranky sighed as he looked at Twilight and her friends. "Twilight and company, what can I do for you today?"

Twilight sighed as she rubbed her temple. "Let’s just pretend we're at the end of this conversation. Where is Spike going and who is the girl he is with?"

Cranky shrugged. "I don't know what you mean, I haven't seen your brother yet."

Twilight sighed. "Cranky, please, I have a bad feeling that something is going to happen to Spike. I'm worried about him." Said Twilight whimpering.

Cranky groaned. "You didn't hear it from me, but he's with a girl. I didn't get her name, and they're heading for one of the stairwells." Said Cranky.

Twilight smiled at hearing the info. "Thanks Cranky. Also tell Matilda I want a rematch."

Everyone rolled their eyes. "Sure, whatever." Said Cranky as the group ran to catch up to Spike.

Spike and Diamond were walking down the hall as they approached a door with a sign showing it was the stairwell. Spike looked back one more time and saw nothing. Spike used the key and opened the door. Once Spike and Diamond walked into the stairwell, Spike relocked the door to make sure no one was going to interrupt them.

Diamond sat on a step as she waited for Spike to start explaining. "So, your real names Spike?" Asked Diamond.

"Yep, Spike Drake." Said Spike as he sat on the same step as Diamond. Spike sighed as he looked at Diamond. "Diamond, I'm sorry for lying to you and everyone else, but if you actually paid attention, you would notice that aside from a few of us, the rest of the crew is either in their twenties or thirties. Now imagine how they would all react to finding out that their fearless Boss, turned out to be a kid who just learned how to shave?" Chuckled Spike.

Diamond sighed. "Yeah, so what? I've been in the crew since you took me in and I was only 12 years old, Micro is only two years older than me, and the new girl looks to be only one year older than you." Said Diamond.

Spike sighed. "Diamond. Aside from you, Zecora, Ember, Thorax, Chrysalis, and the new girl, her names Gilda by the way, no one knows about me."

"And who are you?" Asked Diamond.

Spike sighed as he thought might as well. "Well, my name is Spike Wilhelm Drake, I'm 17, and I'm an orphan, my parents died in a drunk driver accident when I was 7. I was taken in by my godparents, Twilight Velvet and Night Light."

"Night Light, but that was the name engraved on the Rolex, on Saturday?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, the same guy, but I'll explain in a moment. I have an older brother, Shining Armor, and a sister, Twilight Sparkle. None of them know about the Riders aside from what the media says."

Diamond nodded. "Ok, so how did your dad wind up in the crew house owing us money?"

"Well, a little over two years ago, right after I started the Riders. I was sent home because I was actually sick, not because Cranky planted some fake puke, and I walked in on Night Light and our at the time neighbor Ms. Olivia, on the couch...um."

Diamond sighed. "Fucking?"

Spike gasped in shock. "Diamond!" Shouted Spike. Twilight and friends arrived at the stairwell door right as Spike yelled. They all heard the scream, so they all crowded the door and placed one ear on it to listen in.

Diamond shrugged. "What, Chrysalis has already given me the talk, plus she is very open with her relationship with Zecora."

"Not the point, that kind of language is not going to fly around here, and please don't talk about Zecora and Chrysalis's relationship either."

"Fine." Said Diamond huffing.

"So like I said After I found Night Light and Ms. Olivia on the couch, I blew a gasket and punched the man I trusted for 8 years of my life, 7 times in the face, breaking his front teeth and his nose. My mom found out and she filed for divorce. She got the house and he got the shirt on his back."

"So, when he came in..."

"Yep, somehow he got his life back in order, or at least he did until he decided to borrow money, that he then spent on strippers. But when E brought him in, I couldn't find it in myself to do the whole where's my money bit. So we got the watch, the SUV. He left, and was never to come back." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded. "Ok, that explains it."

Spike nodded. "So, is there anything else you want to know?"

Diamond nodded. "A few things. How did a 15-year-old get it all started?"

Spike sighed. "Well when I was 14, I got my first bike, sometime later after fixing it up, I started riding around town, first I found Ember crying about losing her bike and her family after her father retired."

"Yeah, Garble took her bike and the crew her father started."

"Yep, I felt bad for her, so I brought her to the house when it was still abandoned. Next was Chrissy and Thorax, I found them eating out of the garbage after they lost their home and parents during the war between the Shadows and the Centaurs, they were only 22 and 17. No money, no home, and Chrysalis was the only one with a high school degree. I couldn't let them stay on the streets, so I brought them in. Lastly was Zecora. I just happened to be riding down the street, when she was walking out of a shop. She looked depressed. I thought. She looks like she needs someone to talk to. I stopped, offered to buy her some lunch, she agreed, and after figuring out what she was speaking. I offered to let her stay at the house, which I was in the process of getting fixed up. That's how I gathered everyone." Spike then wrapped his arm around Diamond. "Not soon after, we beat the Bloodstone Bikers and we got our footing, I found my little girl sleeping on the streets."

Diamond sighed. "Seriously. Pick one, are you more of an older brother, or my father?"

"I'll tell you the moment you think about getting a boyfriend, but I'll need a little heads up so I can dig his grave."

"Father, without a doubt your more like my father."

Spike shrugged. "Fine, but yeah that's how I got us started." He then looked at Diamond. "Diamond, I love you, I love Zecora, Chrissy, Ember, Thorax, and everyone else in the crew, I gave you all a home, and you guys have given me another family that I want and need to protect."

Diamond nodded as she gave Spike a hug. "Spike, you are the closest thing I have to a father anymore. Zecora is more of a mother than that bitch ever was. I love you both so much for giving me a life that is mine and not the one 'she' wanted me to have. I don't regret taking your hand that day, I don't regret running away, and I don't regret finding out who you are, Daddy."

Spike chuckled. "You know that's the first time you ever called me Daddy, I kinda like it."

"Yeah. It sounded right to say right now." Said Diamond.

Spike sighed. "If you ever tell Ember this your grounded for a month, your birthday is coming up in a few weeks, so me, Zecora, Ember, Thorax, and Chrissy are planning on getting you your first bike, and I'm going to teach you how to ride."

Diamond gasped as she hugged Spike even harder. "You are?! Thank you so much!" Cheered Diamond.

Spike nodded. "But if Ember finds out I told you, I'm dead, so please keep it on the down low."

Diamond nodded. "Sure thing dad."

Spike sighed. "Ok, we probably only have a few more minutes until the doors unlock, so is there anymore you want to know?"

"One thing, why did you start the crew? Why not just give us a home, no need for a double life, no secrets, and no lies."

Spike shrugged. "Why not, the city I was born in, lived in, and go to school in was a festering mess of violence, theft, drugs, and death. My families are here, and I want to take care of my family, if that means doing what we do, then it’s a price to pay, if it means making sure their happy." Said Spike.

Diamond giggled. "Mom was right about you."

Spike groaned. "What did Zecora say about me?"

"Your driven by your heart, you don't care what happens to you, just as long as your friends are happy. That's why she fell in love with you, you know." Said Diamond.

Spike nodded as he kissed Diamond on the forehead. "I love you kiddo." Spike smiled at Diamond. "So, let’s see your schedule." Diamond nodded.

Outside of the door. All the girls were trying to listen to the conversation, but thanks to the heavy metal door, it was very difficult for them to hear anything. Twilight sighed. "I can barely hear a word their saying."

Everyone else nodded as they also were struggling to hear. Rarity looked down to the floor and noticed that the gap between the door and the floor was wide enough for a cellphone to slide underneath. "IDEA!" Gasped Rarity as Sunset and Pinkie covered her mouth with their hands.

"Shhhhh." Shushed the 2 girls.

Rarity nodded. Sunset and Pinkie removed their hands. "Idea." Said Rarity very quietly. Everyone looked at the girl. "Twilight give me your phone."

"Why?"

"I'm going to call you, then we're going to slide a phone under the door. We should be able to at least get a better sound than through the door." Said Rarity.

Twilight nodded. Rarity pulled out her phone and called Twilights, once the call was connected Twilight slid her phone under the door as the girls gathered around Rarity. "Seriously pick one, are you more of an older brother, or my father?"

"Father?" Asked Rainbow confused. "Twi any ideas on who this girl is?"

Twilight shook her head. "Nope, but I'm planning on finding out now."

"Spike. You are the closest thing I have to a father anymore. Zecora is more of a mother than that bitch ever was, and I love you both so much for giving me a life that is mine and not the one 'she' wanted me to have. I don't regret taking your hand that day, I don't regret running away, and I don't regret finding out who you are, Daddy."

Sunset gasped as she looked at Twilight. "Twilight, I think we should stop before we hear something were going to regret."

Twilight shook her head. "Not yet Sunset, Spike has been becoming more distant over the last two years and I don't know why, this might be our only chance to find out."

"One thing, why did you start the crew? Why not just give us a home, no need for a double life, no secrets, and no lies."

"Secrets, lies, double life? What is this girl talking about?" Asked Twilight. "Spike...what have you been hiding?"

Spike was looking at Diamonds schedule. He was trying to figure out where her classes were. "Ok, so it looks like your first class is on the second floor of the main building, I don't know the teacher. Your second class is in the music building, it's just left of the main building. Third period, it looks like your back in the main building, but on the first floor this time. But this time it's right by the main entrance, down the same hall we went in. Then you have lunch, the cafeteria is just left of the main entrance so it's not hard to find. After lunch, its study hall, normally it's just another lunch period depending on the teacher." Spike looked at the schedule and smiled at the name by Diamonds fourth period. "And you’re lucky. You got the best teacher for study hall. Miss Cheerilee. You'll like her, she's just like Zecora."

Diamond nodded. "Good to know."

"Then your fifth class in going to be in the art building. It's on the other side of the campus, not far from the gym. There, you should be given a cubby to store your art supplies. The teacher should give you a list of what you need today when you get to class. Next up is gym, the gym is behind the main hall, there you will be given a gym locker." Spike looked at Diamond. "Did you bring a pair of gym clothes?" Asked Spike.

Diamond nodded. "Yep, white shirt, gold pair of gym shorts." Said Diamond.

Spike nodded. "Good. I have gym for sixth period too, so we can meet up then. I want to hear about your day."

Diamond smile at hearing Spike was going to have a class with her. "Great, but what about afterwards? I don't have a class after that."

Spike looked at the schedule confused on how that could be true. "What, that's not right." Said Spike. But when he looked, he was shocked. It was true, she didn't have a seventh class on her schedule. "How?" Asked Spike.

Diamond shrugged. "I don't get it either, but when Zecora called about it, they said I tested out of a few classes."

Spike looked at her confused. "Tested out, how? Tested out means that you took a test that would allow you to skip certain classes."

"Oh, that would explain all those tests I took during math and English class, last year. But I don't understand how giving a full and detailed analysis of Shakespeare's works, and solving multi-function calculus equations are that hard?"

Spike sighed. "You would get along well with your Aunt Twilight. But that's a good thing in of itself, that means I can take you home. I'm a senior so I have a senior hour." Spike looked over to Diamond who was confused. "Senior hour is meant for students to go out and try and find a job, but most students just go home."

Diamond nodded. Just then the bell rang meaning that the doors to the stairwells were now unlocked. Spike sighed as he got off his step. "We need to get going, the doors are now unlocked." Said Spike as he offered his hand to Diamond. "We have an hour to find your locker and show you where your classes are."

Diamond took Spikes hand and pulled herself up. She gave Spike a hug as she smiled. "Thanks for helping me Spike."

Spike returned the hug. "No problem DT."

After Spike showed Diamond around the school. Spike went to his own classes, and life went on as normal. Aside from the weird looks he was getting from Twilight and the girls every time they had a class together. But Spike went on with his day, he enjoyed a nice lunch on the roof of the school thanks to Cranky's key, and as his final class of the day was approaching.

Spike walked into the gym and noticed it had a couple of basketball hoops. One of the walls was covered by a large set of retractable bleachers, leaning up against the bleachers was a line of guys talking to a well-built man. He had a blond crew cut and was holding a clipboard. Spike knew this guy was coach Bulk Biceps. Spike didn't need to get in line because he still had the same locker as last year. But when Spike as walking to the guys locker room he noticed that there was a line girls on the other side of the gym. All of them were waiting for a shorter woman with a head of hair that looked like it was fire, this was coach Spit Fire.

But what drew Spikes attention the most was the fact that he saw Diamond talking to Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and a girl he had never seen before. Her eyes were violet, her two tone silver hair was in a braided ponytail, she was dressed in a pink skirt with a white stripe, a light purple blouse, on her face sat a pair of artic blue glasses, and a pair of knee boots. Again, what the hell is with the knee boots.

Spike smiled at seeing Diamond found some friends on her first day and decided to talk with her after they got dressed for gym.

Spike walked into the locker room and went over to his locker. He turned the locks knob and opened the door. Spike took out a green T-shirt and a pair of purple gym shorts from his bag. He tossed them on top of the locker as he got undressed. He put on his gym clothes and placed his backpack, normal clothes, and his phone in the locker.

Spike walked out of the locker room and leaned against the far wall waiting for the coaches to finish up assigning lockers. Spike looked at the line of girls and noticed that Diamond, AB, Sweetie, Scootaloo, and the other girl were not in line anymore, meaning that they were getting dressed. Spike sighed, but he was brought out of his thoughts by the sound of his sister walking over to him. "Spike." said Twilight.

Spike looked over at his sister and her friends, all dressed in their gym clothes. Twilight was in a white shirt and purple shorts, Pinkie was in pink shorts, Fluttershy was in yellow shorts, Rarity was in artic blue shorts, RD was in green shorts, AJ was in orange shorts, and Sunset was in red shorts. "Hey Sis, girls." Said Spike as he waved at the girls. "How has your first day been going?"

"It's been good, how did helping your friend’s sister go?" Asked Twilight, not happy about all the lies that Spike has told.

Spike shrugged. "Well enough, she was really worried, but I think she is getting the hang of it." Spike looked around and noticed that Diamond and her group walked out of the girls locker room. "Speaking of which, I gotta go. I promised to touch base with her." Said Spike as he walked away from the girls.

Twilight growled as she watched Spike walk away. She looked at AJ. "AJ is there any chance we can use your truck to follow Spike, you heard what he said. 'I can take you home.' I'm done with all the secrets, I'm finding out what he's been up to, today and that's final." Said Twilight.

AJ sighed. "Fine, I'll admit, I'm curious to find out what's going on with him."

Pinkie nodded. "So am I, he used to be super fun to be around, but I don't even know anymore." Said Pinkie letting her hair deflate slightly.

Fluttershy gave Pinkie a hug. "I'm worried about him too, he used to be very open about how he was feeling, but now he's really closed off."

Sunset sighed as she rubbed her arm. "Twi, I'm worried about him too but is this really wise, if were found out, Spike will never trust us again?"

Twilight sighed as she started to cry a little. "I know, but I can't stop worrying about him. He's been by my side for years, he is the first person I would go to when I couldn't sleep. He would hold me when there was a storm outside. He came to me when he found out about his parents. I spilled out my heart to him when I found out about my father's affair, he is the only one who has always given his all for all of us. I can't not do the same for him. Whatever he is going through, something is telling me, it's something bad."

All the girls listened to what Twilight said and it was all true. Spike was always helpful no matter who asked. He would help Pinkie test new recipes, he would help AJ at her family's farm, he would help Fluttershy deal with some of the more rambunctious animals at the shelter, he helped Rarity model her men's fashion designs without a word of protest, he helped practice with Rainbow every time she needed work on her skills, and he helped Sunset get out of her bad girl loner attitude when she started to bully the girls. Spike stopped her and showed her that she didn't need to be alone. All the girls nodded. "I'm coming." Said all the girls showing that Twilight had their support.

Twilight smiled at hearing this as she pulled them all into a hug. "Thanks girls, whatever happens we'll handle it together."

With Spike. He was walking over to Diamond. "Hey Diamond, I see you made some friends."

Diamond turned around as she smiled at Spike. "Yeah, we all have classes together, this is- Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, and..." Spike looked at the last girl and shrugged. "Yeah, I got no idea on who she is." Said Spike looking at the last girl.

The girl smiled. "Hi, I'm Silver Spoon."

Spike smiled. "I'm Spike, it's nice to meet you Silver Spoon."

Diamond looked at Spike and her friends as AB, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo looked at Spike and Diamond. "How do you know each other?"

"I know Spike because of my older sister."

"Us too." Said the trio.

Diamond looked at the three and became confused. "What do you mean?"

Just then Twilight and the girls walked over to Spike and group. "Hey Sis." Said AJ.

"Hey AJ."

"Hello Rarity." Said Sweetie.

"Hello dear." Said Rarity.

"Hey Dash." Said Scootaloo.

"Sup Squirt." Said Rainbow.

Spike shrugged as he turned around. "Well this expedites things. "Diamond, this is my Sister Twilight, and her friends, Applejack, Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Sunset Shimmer." Said Spike as he pointed to all the girls in order. "Applejack is Apple Bloom's older sister, Rarity's Sweeties, and Rainbow is Scootaloo's honorary sister." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded as she smiled at Twilight and the others. "It's nice to meet you all."

Twilight and the others smiled back. "It's nice to meet you as well." Said all the girls. Spike smiled seeing that the introductions went so well, but all of this was interrupted when Spit Fire blew her whistle.

"Alright ladies and ladies, sit on the floor and get into pairs, we're going to start warm ups."

Gym was interesting. After doing some stretches, all the students were led outside to the track, where they just ran for as long as they could.

Spike kept track of everyone. To no one's surprise, Twilight was the first to drop out, then Fluttershy, Rarity and Sweetie Belle came next, then Silver Spoon dropped, followed by Diamond and Sunset. This left Spike, AJ, AB, Scootaloo, Rainbow Dash, and surprisingly Pinkie, who was just bouncing on the track. Spike looked at Pinkie and shook his head. "10 years of knowing her and I still don't understand how she has so much energy. I mean sugar can only get you so far." Said Spike as he was sweating buckets.

Just then Pinkie suddenly stopped mid bounce and walked off the track. Spike looked at the normally sugary girl and just shrugged as this was nothing new for Pinkie Pie. But Spike was nearing his limit as well. In front of him, were the two most athletic girls in the school and right by them was their sisters. Spike sighed as he was at his limit, he threw up his hands and walked over to his friends and sat down on the grass with them. They talked for a while.

After all the students were called back into the gym. They were dismissed, Spike pulled Diamond to the side to tell her what to do. "Diamond, once you get a shower were heading back to the house." Said Spike.

"Sure thing Boss, but what about a helmet for me?" Spike chuckled for a moment as the PA system started up.

"Spike Drake, please come to the front office, Spike Drake to the front office." Said the front desk receptionist Raven Inkwell.

Spike smirked. "I might have already bought you a helmet during lunch, I ordered it super express delivery, and sent it to the school. The receptionist is an old friend of mine as well as the principles. But I don't push my luck too much with them." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded as she hugged Spike. "Thanks Spike." She let go of Spike as the two separated and walked into their respective locker rooms.

Ten minutes later Spike walked out of the locker room, dressed in his normal clothes, with his bag on his back. Diamond walked out dressed in her normal outfit as she ran over to Spike. "Spike!" said Diamond.

"Hey kiddo, you ready to head home?" Asked Spike.

Diamond nodded. Spike smiled as the two walked out of the gym unaware that they were being watched by Twilight and the girls who were dressed in their normal clothes again. They were hiding behind the bleachers with their heads sticking out so they could see what was going on.

More and more girls walked out of the locker room and noticed the weird actions of the group. But no more so than AB, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo who were equally confused and embarrassed. AB looked at her friends. "So, anyone want to comment on this, or we can just head to Sweet Snacks and get a milkshake?"

All the little girls nodded as they walked out of the gym and headed to their last class, leaving all the older girls to just continue their craziness.

Spike and Diamond were walking down the halls, heading for the front office. When they arrived, they were greeted by a trio of women. One was dressed in a pair of purple slacks, a yellow blazer and a pair of yellow high heel shoes, her eyes were heliotrope, as her hair was a mixture of aqua, pink, and cyan. She was standing next to a woman dressed in a dark blue pair of slacks, white high heel shoes, and a mulberry colored blouse with a white collar, her eyes were opal and her hair was both sapphire and persian blue. The woman in the middle of the trio and currently sitting behind the reception desk was a woman with brown eyes and brown hair done up in a beehive hairdo, she was dressed in a simple white business casual outfit.

All three looked at Spike and Diamond. As the 2 women not behind the desk smiled at Spike and pulled him into a hug, confusing Diamond to no end.

Spike groaned as he tried to push them away. "Aunt Celestia, Aunt Luna, stop it." Said Spike.

"No, we don't get to see you very often so we should be able to at the very least give our nephew some affection." Said Celestia.

"Yes, we drop by the Sparkle house every so often and it's always a disappointment to hear Velvet or Twilight say you’re not home and are out with your friends." Said Luna.

Spike sighed as he quickly returned the hug for a few moments. "Sorry, but I have plans today, and your kinda embarrassing me in front of my friend." Said Spike as he removed himself from Celestia and Luna's embrace.

Both Luna and Celestia looked at the little girl, then to Spike. Both women smirked as they looked at Spike. "So... Who's she?" Asked both women.

Spike sighed. "First off, drop the looks, she's the little sister of my friend. Second, you’re our principles, show some sort of professionalism, and third, she is probably very confused on what the hell is happening right now." Diamond nodded. "See." Spike walked over to Diamond and placed a hand on her shoulder. "Diamond this is our principles Celestia, and her sister, Luna, they are my birthmothers’ little sisters."

Diamond looked over to Spike confused. "So then why don't you live with them, instead of Twilight?"

"Well you see, when Amanda and Trevor..." Said Celestia as she started to get choked up, Luna placed a hand on her shoulder. "I just got into college, and Luna was still in high school, so we weren't able to take care of Spike responsibly. But by the time we had our lives in order. We couldn't tear, nor would we try to take Spike away from Velvet and Twilight, he was happy, and that meant we were happy." Said Celestia. Luna nodded.

Spike sighed. "So did a package arrive for me, or did you just call me in to see me?" Asked Spike.

Raven joined in the conversation. "Yes, and you really need to stop doing this Spike." Said Raven as she reached under her desk and pulled out a box. "Here you go." Said Raven as she handed the box over to Spike, who handed it to Diamond.

Spike sighed as he walked over to the receptionist and gave her a hug. "Thanks Aunt Raven." Said Spike, this confused Diamond again.

"What? I thought you said they were your aunts?" Asked Diamond as she pointed to Celestia and Luna.

Spike nodded. "They are, Raven is just my father's sister." Said Spike.

Diamond looked at Spike and all three of his aunts. "What, you don't have an uncle here to?"

Spike scratched the back of his head. "Well... It would be weird if the superintendent of the school district was here on the first day."

Diamond sighed as she put the box on the ground. She opened it and pulled out a pink and black motorcycle helmet. Diamond gasped as she looked at her helmet, then to Spike, she smiled at the helmet as she gave Spike a big hug. "Thank you Spike, I love it, thank you, thank you, thank you." Said Diamond as she looked at her reflection in the helmet.

Spike smiled. "No problem kiddo, let's just call it a welcome to high school present." Spike looked at all three of his aunts and smiled. "I love you guys. But I got to go, I'm going to be taking her back to her house." Said Spike.

"What, but she's only a freshman. She should have one more class today?"

"Don't look at me, I was just as confused, but she told me that she tested out of a lot of classes when she was in middle school."

Raven gasped. "That's right, there was a transfer student that had finished all of her English classes by testing out of them." She looked at Diamond. "I'm guessing that this is her."

Diamond nodded. "Yep, wait, your the woman that my mother talked to when we called about my schedule."

Raven nodded. "Yes." Raven reached out her hand to Diamond. "It's a pleasure to meet you Diamond."

Diamond smiled as she took the woman's hand. "Same, Spike's lucky to have such a great person as an aunt." Said Diamond. She then turned around to Celestia and Luna and gave both a hand. "The same goes for you two as well."

Celestia and Luna smiled at the manners of Spike's friend as they each grabbed a hand. "Thank you." Said the 2 women.

Spike smiled, but then he got a call on his phone. He looked at it and sighed when it was Zecora. He answered. "Yes."

"Spike, is Diamond with you?"

"She is, what's up?" Asked Spike.

"Nothing, just wanted to know if I needed to pick her up today?"

"Nope, I gave her a welcome to high school present, and she's going to be riding home with me." Said Spike.

"Ok, just make sure she's safe."

"Yes ma'am." Said Spike as he hung up the call. Spike looked at Diamond and his aunts, who were talking to each other. Once the conversation hit a lull, Spike joined in. "Well, Diamond that was Zecora, we need to get going." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded as she smiled at the three women. "It was lovely to meet you all, I hope I don't see you anytime soon, and if I do, I hope it's not for a reason." Giggled Diamond.

All three women laughed at the joke. Spike sighed as he walked over to Raven and gave her a hug. "Aunt Raven, I love you, and thanks for taking the package."

Raven returned the hug. "I love you too Spike, just be safe, I don't want to lose you like I did Trevor and Amanda."

Spike nodded. "I will." Spike then looked at Luna and Celestia as he pulled them into a hug. "I love you guys too."

They returned the hug. "We love you too Spike, please be safe, you know we stopped riding after the accident, and we want you to understand that it was to make sure that our little nephew would have his aunts around to look after him." Said Luna.

Spike sighed. "I know, but riding is my way of staying close to them. But I promise to be safe." Said Spike. He broke the hug and looked at his riding companion. "Ok Diamond it's time to go."

Diamond nodded as they walked out of the office. All three women sighed. "I hope he will be ok." They all said.

Spike and Diamond walked out the school, into the parking lot and up to Spikes Z1000. Spike sighed as he reached into his backpack and pulled out the keys. He removed the seat, and retrieved his helmet. He looked at Diamond. "Diamond put on your helmet." Said Spike as he put on his helmet.

Diamond nodded as she put on her helmet. Spike looked at Diamond as he lifted his face mask and flipped hers up as well so they could talk. "Diamond, how does it feel, not to lose, or to tight?"

Diamond looked at Spike. "It's a little tight around my forehead, and a little loose on the cheeks."

Spike nodded. "Ok, when we get to the house, go see SS and Micro. They'll measure your head, and fix the helmet to make it fit. Maybe you can talk to them about making it a little more you while you’re at it." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded as she flipped her face guard down. Spike smiled at the girl as he rubbed the top of her helmet. He turned to his bike, he turned it on and released the center stand. Spike hopped on the bike and walked it back so he could pull out. He nodded at Diamond who jumped on to the bike and wrapped her arms around Spike's waist. She placed her head on Spike's back and nodded, telling him she was ready. Spike smiled and the two rode off headed to the crew house.

As Spike and Diamond rode off, they were unaware that they were being followed by 7 girls in a truck.

Author's Note

Sorry for the wait, but this chapter was really killing me, and i wanted to get my other story finished.

Lucy

Spike and Diamond were riding to the crew house, but then Spike remembered that Velvet wanted him to finally get a lock for his room. There was a hardware store that Spike 'protected' after the Riders took over the Bloodstone Bikers turf. The shop, a place called 'Solid Oak's, hard work, hard wood, hardware.' Spike coasted up to the shop and noticed that some of Embers 'collectors' were in the shop right now, 'collecting' the 'protection' fee, for this month. There were 2 choices, Spike could walk in, stop the collection, and send them away all while not removing his helmet, or he could send Diamond in to do the same thing.

Every Rider was very protective of all the younger members, Diamond being the youngest, so she practically had just as much authority as the original 5.

Spike pulled into a parking spot in front of the shop, turned off the bike, letting Diamond get off. Once she was off Spike kicked out the kickstand that he uses when he was going to be getting back soon, letting the bike lean to the side. Diamond removed her helmet as she looked to Spike. "Boss, what are we doing here?" Asked Diamond.

Spike flipped up his face guard. "Diamond, has Zecora or Chrissy ever told you how I like to sleep?"

Diamond nodded. "Yeah, you like to sleep naked. So how does that relate to a hardware store?"

Spike sighed. "My mother or Twilight would occasionally walk in to my room at their house and see my stuff in the morning, so I'm picking up a new door knob, one that has a lock."

"Oh." said Diamond as she nodded in understanding.

Spike flipped his face guard down and the two walked into the shop. When they did, they noticed that there were three collectors standing around the stores owner, Burnt Oak, a older man with a gray moustache and deep blue eyes. He was dressed in a pair of well worn jeans and a working long sleeve flannel shirt. Burnt Oak was pulling out stacks of cash from the register and handing it to the collectors, all of whom wore jeans, and their custom gang jacket, with their garage door dragon on the back. It was a blue dragon surrounded by a blue aura, shooting a blue bolt of lightning from its mouth. Spike sighed, he knew who they were. Spike and Diamond walked up to the main collector, a wall of a man named Rover, as his backup stood to the side. "ROVER!" Yelled Spike.

Rover turned around to look at who ever was yelling at him, and when he did, he started to whimper like the little dog he was. His backup, Spot and Fido hid behind the shelves in the store, they didn't want to mess with the Top Dog of the Riders. "Boss, how are you today?" Asked Rover scared that he was going to mess up in front of the boss. He looked behind Spike and noticed Diamond standing there. "DT, how was your first day at school?"

Diamond smiled at Rover. "It was good Rover. Did E send you and your pack to collect today?" Asked Diamond.

Rover nodded as he showed Spike and Diamond the money. "She did." Rover looked over to Spike and handed the money to Spike. "Here you go boss."

Spike looked at the money, then he handed it to Diamond. "DT, what's the fee for the shop?"

"Well in this neighborhood, the flat rate is 500, but we always give Burnt a deal because he was our supplier during the renovations, so it should be half." Informed Diamond. She was In charge of the Riders bookkeeping, so she had everything about the operation memorized, from people who owe money, to the protection fee for local shops, and to do that she needed to understand that it was more lucrative to be kind and understanding, than ruthless and unforgiving...Most of the time.

"And how much is that?" Asked Spike.

Diamond counted the money. "300." Said Diamond as she handed Spike the money.

Spike sighed, he walked over to Burnt Oak. "Burnt, please forgive me, the dogs are not the smartest in the crew." Said Spike as he shot the Diamond Dogs a glare. "I'll have E give them a good talking to when they get back, so they learn from this mistake." Said Spike as he gave Burnt all the money back. "Your good for this month, but I need a new door knob, would you mind if I take one?" Asked Spike.

Burnt Oak smiled at Spike. "Not a problem, Sir." Said Burnt as he took the money and put it back into the register.

Spike nodded. "Thanks." Spike turned around and looked at Rover, Spot and Fido. "And you three go home and report to E about what happened, and pray to god, that she just let's you walk away with a few bruises." All three nodded as they walked out of the shop, their head's hung low for failing their boss. Spike sighed as he started to look around the shop for a new door knob.

Diamond walked up to the counter and looked at Burnt Oak. "So how are you doing Burnt? Business good?"

Burnt nodded. "It's been good, Miss DT. But I have some sad news."

Diamond looked at him worried. "Is everything ok?"

Burnt chuckled as he pat the girls head. "Everything is fine, its just that I'm thinking of retiring soon. I'm in my sixties, my wife is getting up in years as well, and my shop was just bought by a loving couple that sell wood carvings online. They needed a place to set up their new work shop, and what better place than a hardware shop. I also sold them most of my old tools, so we are going to have a great retirement." Said Burnt as he sighed. "That extra fifty was a small parting gift meant for S."

Diamond nodded. "I understand, we will miss you though. You helped us every time we needed to build a new room at the house. You never told the cops anything, and you were one of the first to help us get our footing. I know we offered you a place with us, but it suck's that you never agreed to join us, you have no idea how handy it would of been to have a guy like you in around." Said Diamond.

Burnt chuckled. "I know, and I owe S a lot. He would actually pay me for everything he needed. He was more understanding, nothing like the Bloodstone's, they would just take what they wanted, then mess up the place. I don't know how many times I needed to replace the front window, but from what I know the current window is the longest one to date."

Diamond nodded as Spike walked over to the counter. "There will always be a place for you with the Riders, Burnt. If you ever get tired of retirement, just give Z or T a call and your in." Spike flipped up his guard and looked at the man. "You were there for every moment of the Riders. You transported our supplies during the renovations, you taught me how to fix holes in the wall, how to rewire the house and how to make it an actual home for us to live, with out you, I don't think the Riders would of made it, and you did it all, knowing we're criminals." Said Spike as he leaned over the counter and gave the man a quick hug. "Thanks for everything old man." Said Spike.

Burnt smiled at Spike as he pat the young mans back. "It's been nice knowing you, S, sir."

Spike sighed. "Spike. Its Spike, Burnt."

Burnt Smiled. "It's been nice knowing you, Spike."

Spike sighed as he grabbed the knob and walked out of the shop, Diamond following behind. Burnt sighed as walked over to the door to the shop and flipped the sigh to closed, locked the door, walked back to his office. Spike watched as the lights of the shop turned off for the last time.

Outside Spike was trying to process the fact that one of the few people that actually liked the Riders was leaving. Spike watched the movements of the shop owner. But once the lights were off it was time for Spike and Diamond to go. Spike turned around, and in that moment he noticed a very specific green truck about a block away. 'Twilight, why am I not surprised. But she actually got the others to go along with her plan.' Spike sighed as he now needed to make a call.

"Hello?" Asked Ember. "Boss, what do you need?"

"E, first off, give Rover and his pack a good talking to, they took more money from Burnt than normal."

"On it, they just got back to the house."

"Good, second, I got a tail."

"What?"

"Yep, their not cops, Shadows, or Centaurs, I don't want a scene, so make this quick and clean, no one gets hurt. Lets do a patrol. You take G8 with you, they haven't had a ride in a while, and for added shits take out Lucy for me."

"Lucy, Really?" Asked Ember shocked. 'Lucy' was the prized Motorcycle of the Bloodstone Bikers, and the personal ride of the leaders. Torch had owned it since the late 70's and it was a beautiful piece of work. Black with hand painted classic orange flames, leather seat, the fork was as long as Spike, with a rear tire as wide as a head, black frame with no paneling, you could see the motor. It was not practical in the least, but some how Torch made it work. The rumor that Spike had heard from the others was that Lucy was the reason why Ember was born. She had dreamed of riding Lucy for years, but because of Garble she couldn't. Spike had offered Lucy to her when they took over the turf, but Ember was very head strong that since he took over the turf the bike was his, and his alone. The only exception to the rule was if Lucy's owner allowed for someone else to ride her.

"Yeah, take her out, its been a while since she was set onto the streets." Said Spike.

"On it." Said Ember.

"Good, have Micro track my phone to make sure the plan works." Said Spike as he hung up the phone. He looked at Diamond. "DT, we got a tail." Said Spike.

"What!?" Said DT as she started to look around. But Spike stopped her.

"Don't look around, It's my sister and the others. I just called E, and she is taking Lucy out with the guys from G8 to run a patrol." Said Spike. Just then Spike got a text from Ember.

Keep heading down K, were going to be at 19th. E

Spike nodded. "DT, we're going." Said Spike as he started the Z1000 and pulled the kick stand. DT understood the need to hurry, so she jumped on to the bike, and nodded her head, telling Spike she was ready. Spike nodded, he roared off down K street, heading for the intersection with 19th street.

The girls noticed Spike's departure from the store, and continued to tail him.

19th street was only a few blocks away from the hardware store, so it didn't take Spike long to reach the intersection. Spike sped past the intersection, as he passed Ember and the large group of members in G8. G8 or Garage number 8, was the home for all of the former members of the Bloodstone Bikers that defected after Garble took over. Their dragon was a massive cobalt blue dragon with two massive downward curving horns with gold rings on the horns, that was standing in a lightning storm, as the ground around it was on fire. Ember and G8 watched as Spike and DT sped past. She looked at her group, she reved Lucy and started to moved forward. The others followed Ember, and soon K street was blocked.

AJ stopped the truck, she didn't want to hurt anyone, but they were losing sight of Spike. Spike smiled as he looked at his mirror. "Good job E." Said Spike as he headed for the house.

In the truck, all the girls sighed, they couldn't get passed, and they really didn't want to move an inch because right out side of the truck was the notorious Dragon Riders. AJ looked at Twilight. "Twi, I know it's Spike, but I don't want to cross the Riders, so I'm calling this off." Said AJ.

Twilight sighed but nodded. "Your right, we shouldn't get involved with the Riders. But isn't it strange how there just so happened to be a division of them right where Spike just passed? Asked Twilight.

All the girls remained silent. Then Rainbow started to laugh. "Come on there is no way our Spike, our little, weak, motorcycle riding, kind hearted Spike is a member of the Riders."

Rarity laughed as well. "Yes, it must be just a coincidence."

Twilight chuckled. "Yeah, there is no way that Spike as a Rider." Then the truck fell silent again. "Right?" Asked Twilight, she was getting very uncomfortable. "I mean, Spike loves motorcycles, but he's no gang member." Said Twilight trying to reassure herself. All the girls nodded. Twilight smiled, she looked at AJ. "AJ lets head back, Fluttershy's house is the closest so lets start there." Said Twilight.

AJ gave her a small smile as she nodded. "Ok." AJ put the truck into reverse, backed up into an alley, and drove back the way they came.

Author's Note

I know this chapter is short, but its more building than anything. I'm struggeling to keep the girls out of the Riders buissnes for now. Tell me what you liked, what you didnt, and where the story could go next. But next chapter we will see more of the crew members.

Home Sweet Home

Now that Twilight wasn't going to be a problem, Spike was clear to take Diamond back to the house. Spike and Diamond were speeding down their turf, quickly approaching the house.

Once they arrived, Spike rode over to his door, and using his phone, he opened it. Spike rode into his office, and turned off the bike. Now that the bike was off, Diamond hopped off the bike to let Spike prop it up on its stand. "Ok, so how long are you going to stay?" Asked Diamond.

Spike looked at Diamond. "DT, first we need to get your helmet fitted, I need to talk to Micro about his project, then I need to talk with Zecora for a while." Said Spike as he removed his helmet, he placed it on his desk as he walked over to his cabinet. Spike placed his backpack inside as he pulled out his gang clothes. Spike placed on his mask and slid on his jacket, he looked at his daughter. "Ok Diamond, lets go see SS and Micro." Said Spike as he used his phone to close the garage door.

Diamond nodded. "Ok Boss."

Spike walked over to the door to his office, he turned the deadbolt, and opened it for Diamond. "Here you go Sweetie." Said Spike.

Diamond giggled. "Thanks Dad." Said Diamond as she and Spike walked out of the office. The rest of the crew house was very simple to understand. Spike's office was the first door at the end, it was also the largest room in the place. There were two rows of two doors immediately outside of Spikes door, each door was for the other 4 original members, although one room normally went unused, most of the time. On the left of Spike's door was Zecora's room, opposite of that was Ember's, farther down the short hall was Chrysalis's and opposite of that was Thorax's. These were the first areas that Spike had built for every one, when they started out, and over the years each of them had made each their own. Ember had made her room into a gym, since she was the enforcer of the crew it only made sense. Zecora had imported some of her West African traditional and ceremonial masks from her home town, to help her feel at home, but the rest of the room had a desk for work, a few pictures of Spike and her, her and Diamond, and her with Chrysalis. Thorax's room was very colorful, but most of it was covered with building plans, tv screens to monitor the stock market and the dark web to see what they could get for the house or what they could sell to make some cash. Lastly Chrysalis's room was more or less a extra room where she and Zecora could enjoy their alone time in a few different ways, Spike had gone into her room once, and immediately regretted it, that is why Spike only has sex in his office and not in Chrysalis's room.

Past the small hall was where the crew house really opened up. Spanning over 1000ft long by 250ft wide, the whole of the main area had a lot of room, so to make it easy to understand, Spike split the place down the middle, on the back half of the left side of the house was for all the members to sleep if they didn't have a home to call theirs. But most of the crew lived in the apartment complex across the street, and that was technically owned by Zecora Drake. The apartments were for the older members who had lost family, businesses, or both because of the other crews in the town. But those that were too young, couldn't afford the rent, or just didn't want to stay in the apartments could live in the house. There were only about 25 members of the crew living at the house, so room was spacious. Diamond lived there, along with SS, Micro, Rover and his pack, and probably Gilda when the bank repos her home. The other part of the left side was for the kitchen, the sitting area, pool table, and the briefing room.

Spike had been to the apartment's, they weren't bad, good size for 3 people to live, no security deposit needed, and rent was only 300 a month, which was a lot less than what Spike usually doled out after a good week to each member.

But on the right side of the house, that side was divided up into 5 different sections. The first area was for the supplies the crew needed. Guns, ammo, knifes, armor, toilet paper, batteries, grenades, slimjims for cars, light bulbs, extra gas, you know normal stuff. Past that were the offices for the specialists of the crew. This was mainly for Diamond's pawn racket and for research on goods that came in, next to Diamonds office was SS's office and work shop. SS who was the crews main seamstress, was good with her hands and her mind. She was the one who designed all of the dragons on the doors, then she would put them on the jackets, or what ever someone wanted to put it on, if she could push a pin in it, she could sew it. Then there was Micro's area. Micro was the resident tech head, his office was full of computers that he had put together, upgraded, and used to develop programs that allowed the crew to operate as it has for the last 2 years. Programs that could change street lights, others that could tap into the closed communications network of the police, and even those that can trick GPS trackers, but Micro's party piece was the fact that he was also a genius when it came to designing new tech. Right now, Micro was working on a prototype motorcycle for Spike, fully electric, high speed, high torque, carbon ceramic breaks, and to top it all off, Micro is planning on upgrading Spike's helmet with a full holographic display that would connect automatically with the bike when he got on. This project was costly, but knowing Micro's talents, it was going to be worth it.

Past those was the area everyone called the G Line. Starting from G8 all the way to G1, this was where all the members tuned their rides, worked on practicing their techniques, and just relaxed until they were called for a job.

G8 mostly consisted of former Bloodstone Biker members, they are loud, fast, and loyal. G7 was for members who were good at 'persuading' businesses to sign up for protection, hold off small attacks from other crews, or really weren't that bright, so they compensated with their fists. These two garages, were under Ember's control, she tells them to do something they get it done, and unless they wanted to have a black eye, they got it done fast.

G6 was for the acquisition's the crew might find on the streets. Any cars or bikes that could fetch a good price on the market, it was also the largest G group, with over 200 members, all of which were talented workers in all sorts of fields. Mechanics to work on cars that they were going to sell, bikes that could be scrapped or their parts salvaged for any current project called this place home. This area was run by Thorax.

G5 was for emergency's only. This place was separate, walled off, and instead of normal biker equipment, it was full of medical equipment. When a member had a crash, got shot, stabbed, or punched to hard in the head, they went to G5. It wasn't as good as a hospital, but it was a good place to get stiches, get a bullet extracted, or and this happened at least once a week, hoping to get a miracle hangover cure. This place was run by a former doctor, Doctor Red Heart. She had lost her license after she was forced at gunpoint to patch up a group of Shadows during the war. This was enough to kill her credibility and any hope of getting her license back, so with nowhere to go, and with the news of a third crew gaining a lot of footing in the city, she decided to help the Riders with any medical issues they had. She only had 3 rules that everyone had to follow, and they were painted on the door to her office.

1) Biannual checkups for all members.
2) No theft of any supplies, offenders will have to deal with Ember or Boss.
3) Blood donations are mandatory unless unable to donate.
* Good patients get a lollypop.

G4 was for training, it had a shooting range to hone ones shooting ability, a set of fake cars to help teach members how to steal cars, and a boxing ring to help work on hand to hand and self defense. It was open to all members, but most of the time Ember was in charge of teaching lessons, so it was a crap shoot if you were going to G5. It didn't help that she would randomly choose a member to act as her partner during her lessons, so at first most members avoided the area, that was until Spike ordered monthly exams to see how everyone was developing, those who didn't pass were given the honor of being Embers next partner, and since that day everyone has passed with flying colors.

G3 was the proving ground for all new members. It had bare bones equipment inside of it, and this was where every new member was given a scrapper, and all the basic parts. They had one week to restore the ride, they were only allowed to use a wrench set and a lift to moved the bike, no power tools, Spike didn't like them unless they were absolutely necessary. If they didn't get it done, they were given a completely different bike, and given half the time, after that, Spike sent them to a night class at the YMCA to learn basic motorcycle repair where they had to get an A in the class before they could even step foot in the other areas. This area was run by Chrysalis, it allowed her to limit how much new members were exposed to, all while she is getting them run through her CPD insider to see if they were a plant.

G2 dealt with paint, sandblasting, and 3D printing. It was run by an artist named Fleur de Lis or her alias, Dash of Color. She had lost her fiancé, Fancy Pants, when the Shadows decided to make a statement to the Centaurs, with a drive by shooting in the middle of downtown. Fleur used to be a model for many fashion magazines, but after she lost Fancy, she became a recluse. Soon after a up and coming artist named Dash of Color exploded onto the scene, she mainly worked with cars and bikes, and her main workshop just so happened to be at the crew house. Her father, Jacques, was a poor painter, with a giant heart, he taught kids the wonders of art, and since art doesn't have a set medium, neither did he, but to Fleur his works on classic cars and bikes were the best, and she decided to honor her father using her art.

Lastly there was G1. G1 was for basic maintenance on bikes, oil changes, spark plug replacement, balancing and rotating tires, simple stuff, and the tire shop. Here was where all members could request tires for their bikes, and if needed, to request a custom tread for the tires, just to make sure the cops had a hard time linking a single person to a single bike.

Spike and Diamond headed to the specialist's offices to see SS and Micro. Along the way Diamond stopped by Zecora's room, which Spike didn't have a problem with. She knocked. "Mom, can I come in?" Asked Diamond. Once Diamond joined up Zecora was always showing her a mothers love, so it wasn't uncommon to hear her call Zecora mom.

"Sure thing Sweetie, the doors unlocked." Said Zecora.

Diamond and Spike walked into the room, she ran over to Zecora. "Hey mom, how was your day?" Asked Diamond.

Zecora sighed as she leaned back in her chair. She shot Spike a glare. "What does she know about the dead beat and the car?" Asked Zecora.

"Everything, more or less." Said Spike. "What happened to the car?"

"Night Light didn't own it, it was a rental, he got it just to make himself look important and successful. I found the pamphlet in the glove box and its not cheap. I'm going to go return it tomorrow." Said Zecora.

Spike groaned as he kicked the corner of Zecora's desk. "YOU LAZY, FUCKING, PIECE OF SHIT." Yelled Spike. "Diamond, I want you to make sure that fucker didn't just make a fake Rolex and gold plate it, then I want you to make sure all the diamonds are real, and I mean everyone of them."

Both females sighed. They both had seen the many faces of Spike before, and right now Spike was in his pissed off and wants 100% proof face. Zecora sighed as she walked over to Spike. She had a three step plan to deal with this Spike. Step one, a good hard slap to the face to snap him out of it. "Spike, dear, you know I love you, so I'm doing this for your own good." Said Zecora as she slapped Spike. Step 2, look him in the eyes and tell him the facts about what has him upset. Zecora grabbed Spikes face and looked him dead in the eyes. "Spike, Diamond is the best at what she does, when she says the watch is real, then the watch is real. As for the car, I know you wanted me to have it, and I know you are upset at Night Light, but right now there is nothing we can do about it." Step 3, Give Spike a deep kiss to snap him out of the trance. Zecora lifted Spike's mask and kissed him passionately, slipping her tongue into his mouth, just waiting for him to snap out and return the kiss.

Spikes eyes focused on Zecora, Spike moved his arms to her beautiful ass as he forced her closer to him. Then Spike gained the upper hand, he shot his tongue down her throat, he could feel her moaning at his touch, and he loved every second of it. Soon they broke the kiss and not wanting to scar their child they stopped right there, even though it was clear that Zecora was certainly wet, and if the hard pipe she was feeling on her crotch was any indication, Spike was ready as well. Spike looked into Zecora's eyes. "I'm sorry, Z, I hate it when you see me like that, can you forgive me for yelling at you?" Asked Spike.

Zecora smiled, as she placed her hand on to Spikes cheek, he winced at the feeling, but it was bearable compared to how he felt about yelling at her. "Of course, my love, I will always forgive you, no matter what face you put on." She then whispered into his ear. "But I wish I got to see your 'I will wreck your body' face a little more often, but you're so hard to tease now, I'm running out of tricks."

Spike smiled. "Fine, you want to see that Spike, I can get him, but the only problem is that he has a new trigger, were going to need Chrissy, and another girl to get him out though." Smirked Spike.

Zecora gasped. After she had gotten together with Spike and Chrissy, it only increased her desire to have a foursome, but Spike always shot her down, saying 'I don't think I would be able to satisfy you all.' But that was almost two years ago, and now Spike had grown into a great, strong, enduring man. Zecora looked at him. "Really, we can finally have the foursome?" Asked Zecora.

Spike nodded. "Yep, just make sure its not Ember, I like my dick were it is now, attached to me and not mounted on her wall." Said Spike.

Zecora smirked. "Ok, I already have a list for you to pick from, how about Red Heart, I know she would love to give you a full physical exam, or at least that's what she said when I found her and Chrissy in her room the other month. Or we could get Fleur, she's finally ready to move on from Fancy, she will always love him, but she is only hurting herself, she knows Fancy would of wanted her to move on. Or we could see if SS is willing to check all of your measurements, I've seen how she looks at your pants, I think she wants to see if you'll fit something of hers."

Spike smiled. "Options. Options are nice." Said Spike. Each of them had thinks that made them all great, both physically and mentally. Red Heart had a kind heart, a kind soul, and a kind pair of D's to hold that heart in, she was a little older than the others but Spike loved a women with experience, and that experience meant a new limit he wanted to break through. Fleur was thin, smart, and probably a screamer, all tied together with a firm ass and perky girls, and Spike always like the idea of getting a model. Then there was SS, tall, smart, creative, definitely a secret sub in the sheets, Spike always wanted to be the one in control in bed. Spike groaned as he glared at Zecora. "I have a better idea, you and Chrissy interview all of them and give me the report, and I want a thorough oral interview just to make sure."

Zecora smirked. "Of course Boss." She looked to Diamond who wasn't even phased from hearing the woman she saw as a mother and the man she saw as a father talk about having a foursome. "So, Sweetie how as your day, did you make some friends, find a boy you like, and behave yourself?" Asked Zecora.

Diamond nodded. "I did, there names are Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo and Silver Spoon. I also met all of Boss's aunts, his sister and her friends." Said Diamond only wanting to answer two of the questions.

The fact that she didn't want to answer the middle question didn't go unnoticed. Spike sighed, he knew this day would come, he knew that she would find a guy or girl she liked. "Diamond, I promise, what ever you say, I will not go on a rampage, looking for someone to kill." Said Spike as he sat on Zecora's bed. He pat the spot next to him. "Come sit down and talk." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded. She took the spot next to Spike as Zecora got on the other side of her. She looked at Diamond. "Sweetie, no matter what, we will support your decision, and as long as they don't hurt you, I will stop Spike from hunting them down."

Diamond nodded as she smiled. "Ok. Thanks Mom." Said Diamond as she hugged Zecora.

"No problem my dear. So who are they?" Asked Zecora giddy with excitement.

"Silver Spoon." Said Diamond, she was waiting for their reaction.

Spike sighed in relief. "Oh thank the lord above, I thought I was going to die if she said Snips or Snails." Said Spike.

Diamond looked at Spike shocked. "Oh god no, I only knew them for one day, I could tell they weren't my type." She looked at Zecora. "Mom, I don't know if I'm gay, bi, or straight, but she makes me smile, I see her as someone different, but in a good way, she's kind, smart, and during lunch we just clicked."

Spike smiled as he wrapped his arm around Diamond. "Sweetie, I understand how confused you are right now, but if it helps, I know the type of girls Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo hang out with, and if they think Silver is a good fit for them, then I know, as long as she swings that way, she will be a good fit for you." Said Spike. "But, I still want to have the 'You ever think about making her cry, I will hunt you down to the ends of the earth, rip out your heart Temple of Doom style, and feed it to my Pitbull, Fluffy' talk with her, when and if you make it official."

Zecora laughed as she looked at Diamond. "And we both know he probably would."

Diamond laughed. "Ok, I don't know what this will mean for me later on, but I do want you both to know..." Said Diamond as she wrapped the two in a hug. "I love you both."

"And we love you Diamond."

Once Diamond let them go, it was time to check on Micro and SS to see if they could get Diamonds helmet fitted. "Ok Diamond, Z has to get some work done." Said Spike.

"Ok, Spike." Said Diamond as she looked at Zecora. "See you later Mom, we need to go see Micro and SS."

Zecora gasped. "Oh, that's right, Micro wanted me to tell you he got it running today, all it needs is your ok, and we can send it off to Fleur for the paint."

Spike gasped as he put on his mask and rushed down to the Specialists office's, leaving Diamond and Zecora standing there. Diamond looked to Zecora. "Does he know he left me?" Asked Diamond.

Zecora giggled. "Sweetie, your father is a man of many mysteries, one being how his brain works. One minute he's serious, the next he's smiling like a fool, sad as a drunk, then has more energy than a power plant. He wears his emotions on his sleeve, but there is one thing he is always glad to show..."

Suddenly Spike ran back to the room and pulled Zecora into a kiss. "Sorry, I should of done this before I left." Said Spike as he grabbed Diamonds hand and ran out of the room again, making sure to close the door.

Zecora smiled at the door as she shook her head. "His love." Said Zecora as she went back to work.

Author's Note

So we see the house, and we get more development with Diamond. But let us all pry that Spike is ready for the night he has to satisty 3 women. Also I tried to make it belevable for both G5's Red heart, and G2's Fleur to want to join the crew, tell me if it was a good idea on my part.

Speed of Electricity

A tall, thin, 16 year old was sitting at a desk working on a program for his boss, his thick frame glasses were resting on his forehead as he was looking over the code. He leaned back and ran his hands through his dark blue hair. "Come on, why won't this program work, C told me that these frequencies were up to date." This is Micro, real name Micro Chipington the 3rd, a certified genius, having graduated from college at the age of 14 with a masters in electrical engineering and computer software, but current resident tech guru for the Dragon Riders.

Spike recruited Micro not soon after the famed genius went into hiding. Being a genius, almost every person in his life had high expectations for him, but he was still a kid and all that pressure was slowly killing him. So one day Micro decided to leave that world behind, he hopped on a bus headed for Canterlot, but the only problem was he didn't have any money and when he tried to get a job, no one would hire a 14 year old, so he started to work with the Bloodstone bikers to make some cash. They treated him like dirt, so when Spike took over, Micro gladly joined up with the Riders, that and the fact that he had a crush on Ember.

Micro sighed as he looked at the bike he has been working on, it was a bootleg copy of a brand new Arc Vector, it had taken some work to hack into the manufacture's servers and download a copy of the specs, but thanks to Micro, it only took a few minutes. Right now the bike was hanging on a lift behind him.

Suddenly the door to his office was flung open by Spike. "It's done, where is it?" Asked Spike. Micro jumped out of his seat.

Micro looked at his guest and sighed. "Oh, its just you Boss. I'm guessing that Zecora told you about the bike?"

Spike nodded his head rapidly. Micro sighed as he looked at Diamond. "Hey DT, was school a problem?" Asked Micro.

Diamond shook her head. "Nope, I actually had fun today, but can you and Sassy look at my new helmet, I want to make a few changes?"

Micro smiled. "Sure, I'll get it done tonight, but Boss hasn't said a word in a few seconds, so I think it will have to wait until he's done." Micro looked at Spike and when he did he sighed at the sight. Spike was drooling at the sight of the bike. "Boss, yes it's ready. Can you grab your helmet I need to install the new visor?" Asked Micro.

Spike nodded as he ran back to his room and grabbed his crew helmet. It was the same as his normal helmet, except it was stuffed to the brim with Micro's tech, which included a tracking system, heart rate monitor, Kevlar enforced titanium woven lining, and Bluetooth connectivity. Spike handed it to Micro. He placed it on his desk and removed the visor, it was high end and could easily be repurposed for someone else's helmet. Micro grabbed a similar looking visor from one of his shelves, and after attaching some wires, he snapped the new visor onto the helmet.

Micro plugged Spike's helmet into his computer as he began to download the special programs he had worked on. Once It was done Micro handed the helmet back to Spike. "Here you go." Said Micro.

Spike grabbed the helmet and smiled at it. Spike turned around and removed his mask, he handed it to Diamond. "DT, hold this." Diamond nodded as Spike placed the helmet onto his head. Spike turned around. "Ok, lets hear the new features." Said Spike.

Micro nodded. "Ok, I have coded a few new things into the helmet. Aside from our standard street light changing command, our communication command and our GPS command. You now have a few new things, I gave you some experimental tracking software, it will keep track of both radio and cellular signals. Just look at someone and say 'Track', it will store that signal and create a blip on the inside of the visor, it will also check all calls and contacts on that device and mark them as well." Micro then pulled out his phone. "Try it."

Spike looked at the phone. "Track." Said Spike, seconds later Spike's visor was covered in a lot of dots. "It works, also it looks like most of the crew is in the apartments. How do I turn it off?"

"Just say 'Tracking done.'" Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Tracking done." Spike's visor went back to normal. Spike smiled. "Ok, what else?"

"Well, that's all of the practical features. But try saying 'Eyes out'." Said Micro.

Spike shrugged. "Eyes out." Said Spike, but to him nothing happened, his visor was still blank. "Micro, what the hell man?" Asked Spike.

Micro smirked. "It worked." Micro pointed at a mirror. "Look." Said Micro. Spike turned to the mirror and saw his helmet. Instead of a blank visor, now it showed a pair of green dragon eyes on the visor.

Spike moved his eyes and the visor moved the eyes to match. Spike laughed as he looked back at Micro. "Eye tracking, nice touch." Said Spike.

Micro smiled. "Thanks. Lastly I need to get the bike a test ride to make sure that the heads up display is working." Micro sighed as he lowered the Arc to the ground, he looked at Spike. "Boss, this is still a prototype, I've made some improvements to the original specs, but go easy on it at first, I need to take some readings."

Spike nodded but in reality he wasn't listening. Spike jumped onto the bike. "Ok, it takes a few seconds for the heads up display to pop up." Slowly, a compass, a mini map, a speedometer and a small rear view mirror popped up. Micro looked at his computer. "OK, all systems are working right. Start her up."

Spike smiled, it was almost time. Micro walked over to the garage door, he pressed a button and slowly the door opened up to the alley. Spike pressed the start button on the bike, but since it was electric, it was practically silent, Spike smirked as he quietly left the office. Micro turned his back to grab his laptop. "Micro." Said Diamond.

Micro sighed as he slumped. "Boss is gone, isn't he?" Diamond nodded. Micro groaned as he pulled up the tracker for the bike. Spike was going over 100 miles per hour down the street. Micro smiled. "All is in the green, no errors, and the batteries are holding strong." Micro turned to DT. "So DT, it looks like everything is working, lets hear what you want to do to your helmet."

Diamond nodded as she placed her helmet onto the desk. "Well, I'm thinking of the same basic set up as Boss's, but can we make it more me?" Asked Diamond.

Micro nodded as he pulled up a new design of helmets he had been working on. "I think, I have just the thing, I call it the Aero." Said Micro. The Aero was a design that looked like a normal helmet, but at high speeds the helmet would slowly change into a more stream line shape, all while not compromising safety. Micro was going to display it to the world, but his parents were against him using his talents in this way.

Diamond looked at the helmet. "Can you change my helmet with this design?" Asked Diamond.

Micro smiled. "Diamond, you wound me, I thought of that long before now, I had planned for companies to be able to quickly change over to this model with only one change in the manufacturing process. I can easily augment your helmet to work."

Diamond smiled. "Thanks Micro. I'm going to head to Sassy's office and get my measurements taken. Can you tell Boss to stop by when he's done?"

"Sure thing Diamond." Said Micro.

Diamond walked out of the office and walked down to the next door. She opened it and was promptly pulled in.

With Spike, he was speeding down the streets. The Arc was working great, his heads up display was tracking everything, and the lights weren't a problem. Spike stopped for a moment to catch his breath. This wasn't his first time on an electric bike, but with Micro's improvements, this one was far better. Spike laughed at how much speed he was getting, but that died when he suddenly got a call from Micro. Spike sighed. "Answer call." Said Spike. "Hey Micro, sorry I ran off, I couldn't resist."

Micro sighed. "its fine, but we had a major drop in power just now, head back in." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "On it, just make sure to get it working before this weekend." Said Spike.

"I know." Said Micro as he hung up.

Spike sighed, he was having way to much fun with the Arc, but safety was important. Spike turned around as he headed back to the crew house.

Author's Note

Short chapter, I just wanted to introduce Micro, and the next one will be short as well to intro Sassy or SS. Not much more to say.

Life Is A Runway

When Spike got back to the house, he returned to Micro's office. Spike pulled into the office, stopping right on the lift. Once Spike was in, Micro closed the garage door. Spike turned off the bike, but didn't remove his helmet. "Ok, give it a full once over, and make sure to get it fixed for this weekend." Said Spike.

Micro nodded. "On it, but I got to know, how did it feel?"

Spike nodded. "It was great, everything was working fine, until you called me. I want you to make sure nothing is going to happen, what ever you need to get that done, get it."

Micro nodded as he jumped right into his job, he started to look at the battery configuration. "Diamond headed to SS's office, she's waiting for you there." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Got it, I'll check back on my way out. See you later Micro." Said Spike as he walked out of the office.

"You too, Boss."

Spike walked down the hall and knocked on the door to SS's office. "Hello, Diamond, Sassy, are you both decent?" Asked Spike.

"Why yes we are boss, come on in." Said a female voice.

Spike walked in to the office, he saw Diamond being smothered in a pair of C cup breasts. Those breasts belonged to Sassy Saddles, a tall 20 year old women with vermillion, tangelo and amber hair, and orange eyes that could read anyone's measurements from 20 paces. She was dressed in a blue sundress that showed off her perky girls, her gang jacket that she had modified to be fashionable, and a few bracelets on her arms. She smiled at Spike as she released Diamond and walked over to Spike. She got close to him and started to run her hands up and down his chest. "Hello Boss, how are you today?" Asked Sassy as she wedged his arm into her cleavage.

Spike sighed. Sassy was a huge flirt, and she had been for years. Spike had found her after she was fired from one of her many clothing shop jobs. In fact she actually used to work for Rarity, but her and Spike never met. But both her and Rarity were into gossiping, which lead to Spike hearing all about her time there. From what Spike could gather between the badmouthing disguised as complements, the reason she was fired from Rarity's shop was, from what they both said, creative differences. Spike got out of Sassy's grip and walked over to Diamond, she still had his mask. "DT, can I get my mask?" Asked Spike.

Diamond nodded as she handed it to Spike. "Sure thing, just don't leave me alone with her again." Said Diamond.

Spike nodded as he took the mask, he removed his helmet and handed it to Diamond. He placed his mask on his face. Spike turned around and looked at Sassy. "Sassy?"

"Yes boss."

"Why were you suffocating Diamond?" Asked Spike.

Sassy giggled as she pushed up her chest to make them look bigger. "Well, I just wanted to show my little niece, how much I love her."

Spike sighed. last year, Diamond needed to bring Zecora in for a parent teacher conference, the only problem was she was out of town for a week to make a deal with a possible supplier for parts. She couldn't ask Spike to come, and Chrysalis was deemed unfit to enter a school unless she learned to behave, she didn't. Thorax was still trying to get his diploma and needed to study, and Ember was to far of a leap for anyone to believe that her and Diamond were related.

So Sassy was the closest person that could of worked. The meeting went well, but since then Sassy had become the very affectionate aunt to Diamond.

Spike sighed as he nodded. "Fine, just don't go overboard." Spike leaned against the door. "So, Sassy, I need you to take some measurements."

Sassy smirked as she latched herself onto Spike. She grabbed his crotch. "Right now your at 5 inches, about 2 and 3/4 inches circumference." She felt around for his balls. "And somewhere between ping pong and golf." She then got closer and started to purr at him. "Oh, their changing, 6,7,9,11 inches, 3 and a 3/4 inches for circumference, and definitely golf balls." Said Sassy as she licked her lips.

Spike sighed as he got Sassy off of him. "Stop that, and I'll have you know it's an even 4 inches." Said Spike, he pointed to Diamond who was just sitting there, not even remotely effected to learn Spike's size. "I need you to measure her, I just got Diamond her own helmet, the padding doesn't fit right and your the only one I trust to make the changes."

Sassy gasped, being the loving aunt she was, she would never let her niece go out into the world without everything she needed. Sassy grabbed a measuring tape off of the wall. She looked at Diamond. "Sweetie, tell auntie Sassy what's wrong."

"Well my helmet was to lose around my cheeks, but too tight around my forehead." Said Diamond.

Sassy nodded as she started to wrap Diamonds head in the measuring tape. She was going to have to do a total gut job on the helmet to make sure it was perfect.

Spike chuckled as he watched the display, but there were a few things he needed to do before he had to go back home for the night. "Diamond, I'm going to head down to G3 and check on the newbie, I'll drop by your room on my way out, I want you to be working on your homework, when I get there or...or"

"Finished it." Said Diamond, but she nodded. "Ok, Boss."

"Diamond don't move, I'm trying to measure your chin." Said Sassy.

Spike sighed, no matter what the homework threat never worked on her, she always had it done before hand. Spike nodded. "That's my girl." Said Spike as he left the office.

Spike sighed as he walked down to the G line. "Lets go see Gilda."

Author's Note

Gilda is coming back, and the next chapter is going to see Spike leave for the night.

Feather In The Wind

Spike walked down the G line, he was passing by G8 just as Ember and the others were pulling in, she rode back into the garage with Lucy and the others following behind. Spike nodded as Ember rode up to him. "Good to see you got back, sorry for the impromptu patrol."

Ember sighed, while Spike was their leader, he was sometimes spineless, in her opinion. "Its fine, Boss, and you were right, my boys needed to get out for a while." She looked around, Zecora wasn't with him, which in of its self was weird, but Spike rarely ever walked down the G line alone without a reason. "So why are you going down the line, I thought that you would be with Micro, geeking out over the new ride."

Spike sighed. "I was, in fact he got it running today, but after a few minutes, there was a problem with the power supply so he made me bring it back." Ember nodded, but she really didn't care, she wasn't into the whole idea of electric bikes, give her a loud engine with two wheels that barely ran or a brand new electric bike, and she would take the old ride in a heart beat. "I'm heading to G3 right now, I want to check on Gilda."

Ember nodded. "Fine." She then cracked her knuckles. "I just got three new training dummies that need to be taught a lesson." Said Ember as she smirked sadisticaly.

Spike winced. 'I'm not sure if I should be happy that they're going to be learning their lesson or worried for the same reason.' Thought Spike. "Just don't send them to G5, we'll need them for this weekend." Said Spike.

Ember groaned as she slumped. "Fine." Said Ember as she walked past Spike to find Rover, Spot and Fido.

Spike looked at the members of G8 as he walked past them, soon he passed G7 and arrived at G6. He looked at the group of members working on chopping up this weeks newest 'finds'. Thorax was overseeing a group of 7 working on a Dodge Demon, a new Hennessey Exorcist and a new Ford Mustang RTR. He walked over to Thorax to get a report. "Thorax, how are you doing?"

Thorax looked over at Spike and smiled. "It's going good Boss, we just got these in yesterday and right now were giving them the full once over. I already found some over sea buyers looking for these exact three cars, something about a tv show they're going to be filming in Detroit or something, but their going to be paying through the nose for them, after shipping and the other expenses, we're going to be making a solid 125 grand, for little to no work, they're brand new, with only about 3 miles between them."

Spike smiled. "Good, this is a big payday for us, keep up the good work, just make sure not to go over board, the cops were too close last time."

Thorax nodded. A few months ago, Thorax heard about a semi hauling some old classic cars through town, but when they were going to grab it, they found out that it was getting a full escort by some security firm. But they were able to pull the heist and make a clean getaway. The only problem was the owner called the police and informed them that every car had a tracker hidden inside. Thankfully Spike was prepared for this to happen, he ordered all of the cars to be stored in different locations until the heat died down. Unfortunately only one of the cars was saved from the police, but three of their safe houses were now compromised along with 2 of their supply caches that were scattered around the city. Thorax sighed, that was the biggest screw up for the Riders. "Yeah, it won't happen again Boss, I learned my lesson. I'll make sure to get more details about a target."

Spike smiled at hearing this. "Good, I'm going to head to G3 and check on Gilda, you guys just keep doing what you do." Said Spike as he walked away.

Thorax nodded as he looked at a clipboard, he then looked at the cars. "No, they want the drag racing kit for the Demon." He looked back at the paper. "Something about a hamster wanting to beat an old lady and an orangutan." Thorax shook his head. "I swear, this buyer better not be pulling a trick on us."

Spike walked down and reached G5, he looked at the door to the office, he wasn't due for his check up for another two weeks, so he should be fine, but he decided to walk inside anyways. "Doc, you in?" Asked Spike.

Sitting in a stool was the resident medical professional for the crew. She was dressed in a lab coat, a simple white dress that made her Ds look like pillows, with a set of her scrubs underneath, as her grayish pink hair was tied in a bun. She looked at Spike and smiled. "Yes I am Boss, what can I do for you today?"

Spike smiled. "I just wanted to talk and check on you, while I'm here, you got everything stocked for this weekend, it's going to get nasty and you need to be on your game."

Red Heart nodded. "I'm well stocked on almost everything, blood donations are still holding strong, I have all the stitching thread I need, but I'm running low on cast plaster, you need to keep Ember from overdoing it on her training sessions, poor Timmy walked in here just last week, with both of his arms dislocated and his left leg broken."

Spike winced. 'Note to self, up Timmy's cut for a while.' Spike nodded. "I will, but expect Rover and his boys to come in soon, Ember is training with them today."

Red Heart sighed as she started to wipe down everything with disinfectant. "Once I'm done with them, I'm going to head to Zecora and ask for more plaster and a new bottle of disinfectant."

Spike nodded. "Ok, have a good one Doc, I'll see you soon, also Zecora and Chrissy are going to be talking to you soon about a special surprise, something about a full body examination." Said Spike.

Hearing this made Red Heart blush red, she looked at Spike, but he was gone. She sighed as she pictured Spike naked, with him repeatedly ramming into her as Zecora and Chrysalis... "Nope, not right now, that is tonight's fantasy." Said Red Heart as she went back to cleaning.

Spike walked down to G4, but he didn't want to stay long, as the sounds of three grown men crying for their mothers could be heard through out the area. So with his butt in high gear, Spike walked into G3.

He looked at the area, it was split into two sections, one was for the newbies, this section was divided up into two sections as well, the first was the work shop, the other was for the newbies to sleep, eat, and go to the bathroom and shower. It was furnished like a college dorm room, basic beds, small stove, mini fridge and full bathroom. The other section of G3 consisted of a small walled off observation room with one way glass mirrors, this is where Chrysalis would stay to keep an eye on any newbies. Only a few people knew about this room because it was hidden by a small doorway right before the door to G3. Spike walked over to the hidden door and knocked on it. "Chrissy open up." Said Spike.

In a moment the door was opened, and standing there was Chrysalis. She looked at Spike and pulled him into her chest. She looked down at the young boy in her chest as she slowly played with his hair. "Boss, I can't wait for next week's celebration, and if you ask me, I vote for Red Heart, she has a great tongue and will look so cute getting her brains fucked out by you."

Spike sighed. "I'm guessing that Zecora sent you a text or something." She nodded as she started to rub her knee on Spikes dick. Spike removed himself from Chrysalis's grasp and glared at her. "Chrissy, stop that, I'm here for a report, not for a quickie." Said Spike. He looked out to the workshop, and noticed Gilda working on her bike. "So how is she doing?" Asked Spike.

Chrysalis giggled as she draped herself over Spike, pushing her chest into his head. "She was done yesterday, she worked all night and got it done around 2 this morning. That's her second one."

Spike was surprised. "Really, did you check it out and made sure it ran right?"

Chrysalis nodded making her chest jiggle, giving Spike a small massage. "I did, it ran like a dream. In my opinion she's cleared for work, I'm thinking G6 would be the best fit for her."

Spike nodded. "I agree." Spike turned around and quickly grabbed Chrysalis's right boob and her left ass cheek. He kissed Chrysalis and shoved his tongue into her mouth. Chrysalis moaned at the sudden pleasure she was getting from Spike.

Spike removed himself from Chrysalis. She looked at Spike and noticed the look on his face, she smiled at him. Right now, Spike was wearing his 'Teasing' face. Spike smirked at Chrysalis. "I just wanted to give you a taste of what you could expect next week, also I want to have some fun, well more fun than average, so can you find some special outfits for you, Zecora and whoever you girls choose?" Said Spike as he walked out of the walled off section, leaving Chrysalis to her fantasies.

Spike walked into the newbie section of G3 and over to Gilda, who was working on her second bike. "Gilda." Said Spike.

She looked at Spike and smiled. "Sup boss man, what can I do for you?"

Spike looked at her work, she was already more than half way done with her second bike. "Good work, I was told that this was your second one and your first one worked perfectly, so I'm giving you both bikes, you can finish up on this one later, I'm going to show you around the house right now."

Gilda nodded as she placed down her wrench. Spike looked at Gilda, she was covered in sweat, which soaked her white shirt to the point that it was see through. Spike blushed as he looked at Gilda's breasts, which were easily C cups, and even bordering on D. It was easy to tell, because Gilda wasn't wearing a bra, so Spike got a great look at her chest.

Gilda looked at Spike and noticed his blush, she looked down at her shirt and blushed as hard as Spike. Gilda covered her chest with her arms and looked at Spike. "Um, I'm not going to lie, I can tell you saw them, we're both adults and there is no point dodging the obvious, so before we do that tour, can I take a quick shower and grab a spare shirt?"

Spike was silent, but he nodded. Gilda smiled as she looked at Spike. "So, did you like what you saw?" Spike nodded again. Gilda smirked. "Good, I may not be as large as Z or C, but I'm glad to know, I can still get a reaction from you." She walked over to Spike as she lifted his mask and kissed him on the lips, shocking Spike. The two of them stayed there for a moment until Gilda broke the kiss. "It took me over 10 years to finally get that second kiss." Said Gilda as she walked over to her bag to grab her extra shirt. She walked over to the bathroom and closed the door, leaving Spike shocked, silent, and a little aroused.

Author's Note

I got to say, I have really enjoyed working on these small chapters, they're much easir to get out, so I'll try and keep it up. Turns out Gilda has been holding a candal for Spike. What is Chrysalis thinking of wearing for the foursome, I'll make a blog post, vote there to cast your votes for the outfits. Any votes here will not count. Lastly next week is finals week, so very limited updates to all my storied for week and a half.

Also if you get the large refernce in the chapter, go get a cookie for yourself. Can't wait for the 13th.

Quetzalcoatl Pt.1

Spike was frozen in place, he was trying to process the fact that Gilda kissed him, the fact that Chrysalis probably saw them and the fact that she is currently planning something in the observation room at this moment.

But before Spike could finish his thought process on the last 5 minutes of his life, Gilda walked out of the bathroom in a purple shirt and a pair of jeans. She walked over to Spike and smiled at him. "Sorry for the wait, Boss." Said Gilda.

Spike snapped out of his kiss induced thoughts when he saw her. 'Ok, she's at least dried.' Thought Spike. He smiled back. "Its fine Gilda, but I have to get going by 5. But, lets not get bogged down about what happened, I promise we'll talk about it soon though."

"Ok, Boss." Said Gilda as she nodded. She understood that she kinda just tossed that on him, she couldn't expect a definite response yet. Gilda got her jacket that was laying on the bed and put it on, now that Gilda was ready, it was time for the tour to begin. She looked at Spike. "So, where to first?" Asked Gilda.

"Well, first off lets get your finished bike over to G1, then we'll head to G2." Said Spike. Gilda nodded as she walked over to a basic Honda Rebel 250 with no paint. Most of the starter bikes were cheap, over seas rides that the crew got using their connection to a few junk yards in the area. Spike walked over to the large garage door and opened it.

Once the door was open, Gilda pushed the bike out of the workshop and into the alley. She looked at Spike who was closing the door. "So, what's G1 and 2?" Asked Gilda.

Spike sighed as he started walking down the alley, Gilda following behind him. "Well, G1 is basic maintenance and the tire shop, its kinda like your fathers old place, oil changes, sparkplugs, basic stuff. It's run by a guy name Capper, he was the old Bloodstone Bikers head mechanic and one of their best at keeping the cops off of their trail. But he was getting upset about how Garble was treating his hard work, so he defected before the final battle." Said Spike as he arrived at the last garage door. The garage door had a arm and legless purple dragon with two large purple wings painted on it.

Spike walked up to the door and started to bang on it violently. "Open up, we need to get some work done." Said Spike. It only took a few moments for the door to open. Spike walked in and headed to a guy sitting behind a desk, head down, asleep, with a wall of tires stacked behind him. He was dressed in a maroon coat, a brown shirt and pants. The man behind the desk cracked open one of his eyes, showing that they were a pale green color. Spike saw that he was awake so he smiled at the man. "Capper, how are you doing today?"

Capper smiled back as he raised his head, moving his indigo hair out of his face. "Sup Boss, what brings you into G1 on such a fine day, I just checked on all of your rides at the request of Zecora last week, so it shouldn't be for business."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, that's not why I'm here, I need to get the newbie's ride into the system, set her up with the basics, make sure her tires are clean, and then get someone to take it next door and get it into paint." Said Spike.

Capper nodded. This was nothing new for him, most of his usual work was normally closer to the end of the month, so he was pretty bored, unless something happened. "So you giving the newbie the tour?" Spike nodded, Capper smiled as he jumped out from behind his desk and walked over to Gilda who was just letting the two talk. Capper took Gilda's hand into his and gave her a smoldering look. "Well hello my dear, my name is Capper, I am the head of G1, come to me if you need anything that you don't have time for and I promise to get it done in an hour, or it's free." He looked at her eyes. "What is a gorgeous woman as yourself doing in a place like this?"

Gilda sighed as she looked at Spike. "I'm not sure if I should be annoyed, or impressed?"

Spike was confused. "Impressed?"

Gilda nodded. "At myself for not punching him in the face already." She looked to Capper. "I'm Gilda, and unless you want to have a black eye, let go of my hand." Capper released her hand and took a few steps back, right next to Spike.

He looked at Spike. "Boss, I know you and Ember are close and all, but I don't think having another one like her is going to go so well for everyone. I'm already down Timmy, we can't afford to have anymore down and out before this weekends operation."

Spike laughed as he nodded. "Capper, she's not like Ember." He looked to Gilda who was glaring at Capper. "I think." Spike looked back at Capper. "Capper, we're going to G2 next, get her bike over there when you get it through."

Capper nodded as he walked over to Gilda's bike and pushed it to a corner of the garage. "I'll have it done in a while."

Spike smiled at Capper as he waved Gilda over to him. "Come on Gilda, were going right through this door." Said Spike as he grabbed the door knob on the door that led to G2. Gilda nodded as she walked over to Spike. She shot Capper one more glare as the two walked out of G1 and into G2.

After passing through the door, Spike and Gilda walked into a large warehouse area full of large automotive painting equipment, the walls were covered in framed landscape paintings, graffiti art, and what could only be described as very provocative posters of a tall woman with pink hair dressed in lingerie. Gilda blushed at the posters as she was thinking of some not so innocent thoughts of how Spike would react to seeing her in a few sets of the undergarments. But Spike just sighed at the head of G2's idea of wall art. "Come on, we're going to find Dash in here."

Gilda looked at Spike. "Wait, are you talking about Dash of Color?"

Spike nodded. "Yeah, she works for us, in exchange for letting her use the place to work on her art." Said Spike. "I'm guessing that you've heard of her?"

Gilda nodded. "Yeah, she's one of my favorite up and coming artist, but no one actually knows what she looks like, she's never been to any galleries that feature her work, she just sets up a drop and leaves her art on the wall for anyone to find." She looked at Spike even more excited.

Spike sighed as they reached an area that was closed off by a lot of tarps. Spike separated the tarps and walked in followed by Gilda. Sitting on a stool in the middle of the tarped area, sat a tall woman dressed in a set of once white coveralls, that were covered in old paint from head to toe, looking at a large blank canvas. Spike walked over to the woman. "Dash, come meet the newest rider." Said Spike. Fleur turned around showing that her eyes were a light violet color and nodded.

She walked over to Spike and Gilda. "Hello Boss, it's so good to see you, how are you today?"

Spike shrugged. "Not bad, just trying to prep for this weekend. But that can wait for a moment. "Spike then pulled Gilda in front of Fleur. "Dash, this is Gilda, it turns out she's a big fan of your work."

Gilda squeaked as she wasn't prepared for this to happen so soon. "Hi." Said Gilda.

Fleur giggled at Gilda. "Thanks, but that was so long ago, and I only did it to make my fiancé see me in lingerie." Said Fleur as she pulled back the hood of her coveralls, revealing her head of long light pink hair and her face.

Gilda was even more shocked as she pointed at Fleur. "Fleur De Lis?" Asked Gilda shocked.

Fleur giggled as she stuck out her tongue. "Yep." She looked at Gilda. "It's nice to meet you dear and might I say, I think you would look best in the saucy little number on poster 72, it's hanging over the door to the left to my room." Fleur then pulled Gilda to the poster in question, showing Fleur in a pair of white lingerie that still somehow covered her and looked great, but also looked like they went through a shredder. Spike sighed in annoyance, Ever since Spike recruited Fleur, every time she would meet someone, mostly the female riders, she would give her opinion on what they would look best in. Granted it had helped for Spike when he started to sleep with Zecora and Chrysalis, but it didn't help when Fleur showed Diamond one of her old catalogs saying 'You should be ready to knock the socks off of anyone that see's you in these'. That was the last straw and the first time Spike thought about his you hurt her speech.

Gilda blushed when she saw the poster. When she was back in high school, she actually bought that exact pair when a friend of hers dared her to wear it to school with nothing but a short skirt and a thin shirt. She won the dare, and her friend had to pay the bill. But she kept them just incase she ever found someone that she wanted to do it with. But she never found that person, she was still hung up about Spike.

Gilda leaned over to Fleur. "I already, own a pair." whispered Gilda. Fleur giggled at hearing this.

Spike sighed as there were so many stops left, and the more time they wasted here, the more time they needed to rush through the rest. "Ok, Fleur, back on task. We need to get a design for Gilda's bike."

Fleur nodded as she grabbed a note pad and pencil from her coveralls. Gilda blushed as she saw where she was keeping it. Fleur giggled as she nodded. "Yes, it was in my chest, I keep it there for easy convenience. So what are you looking for in terms of color and details?" Asked Fleur.

Gilda sighed, she had been thinking about it for a while. "I want it purple and white, and if you could cover the tank and the fenders in feathers that accent the rest." Gilda then pulled out a chainless neckless charm from her pocket, it was two gold feathers crossed in the middle, with the letters GGF engraved in the middle. She showed it to Fleur. "This was my mothers, she got it from my father instead of a ring. She added the letters when I was born, it stands for my name, 'Gilda Gertrude Feather', if you can put it somewhere on the bike, in honor of my parents." Asked Gilda.

Fleur nodded as she was sketching the details. Once she was finished, Fleur showed Gilda and Spike. "I'll put it in the computer and make a colored model I can use as a reference."

Gilda smiled as it looked perfect. She looked at Fleur. "It looks perfect, thanks."

Fleur nodded. "I know how it feels to lose someone close to you, and it takes a complete moron not to notice that you have lost someone close to you recently."

Gilda nodded. "Yeah, my father was killed last month when he didn't pay the shadows protection fee. He gave this to me the day I graduated high school and it was the last thing my mother gave him before she passed away when I was 3. I've been keeping it close ever since."

Fleur nodded. "Of course, it would be an honor to design your bike, and I would like you to know if you ever want to talk about the ones you loved, my door is always open."

Gilda smiled at Fleur. "Thanks, I'll keep that in mind."

Spike smiled. "Well Fleur, we still need to see the rest of the house, so we're going to get out of here." Said Spike.

Fleur nodded in understanding. "Ok." She looked at Gilda. "Gilda, I should be done with it by Friday morning." She looked to Spike. "Boss, where is she going to be stationed so I know where to drop it off?"

"G6." Said Spike simply.

Fleur nodded. "Ok, I'll get it to Thorax's door when its done."

Spike and Gilda nodded. "Cool." Said Spike as he walked over to a door. "Come on Gilda, there's no door that leads to G3 other then the one I came in, this will open out at the kitchen." Said Spike as he opened the door. "I need a drink."

Gilda nodded, she looked at Fleur one more time. "Thanks, and I also have the one from the poster by G1's door." Said Gilda as she walked through the door to the rest of the house.

Fleur blushed, that was the valentines day shot, it featured Fleur in a pair of red stockings, and a red lace teddy that left her sides exposed. Fleur giggled. "Girls got taste."

After Spike and Gilda reached the kitchen, Spike showed her the living accommodations that were provided for everyone. A full kitchen with restaurant grade equipment including a freezer, fridge, stove top with 12 burners, flat top, 3 ovens, and a heavy duty dish washer. Spike had procured all of this after he found out that one of the Bloodstone Bikers owned a restaurant that was making a lot of money, but never needed to order any ingredients. They walked over to the large industrial fridge, Spike opened it and grabbed a bottle of cider from inside, he looked at Gilda. "You want one?"

"Yeah, I'll take another cider." Spike nodded as he grabbed her a cider, he handed it to Gilda, she took it and cracked it open.

Spike did the same as both of them enjoyed the drink. "Aww, that always hits the spot." Said Spike, he motioned for Gilda to take a seat at the island bar. "Ok, so this is the break down of the whole place, left side is for crew members to rest, right is for work, left side is divided into two parts, living and sleeping. You have the choice of living in the apartments owned by Zecora, rent is 300 a month, no security deposit, but to help house everyone, you will have a roommate or two, but they're normally occupied by couples so your liable to hear something. Or you can stay in the house living quarters, and have your own room that you can make your own, but that makes you vulnerable incase of attacks, since we don't allow guns anywhere other than G4. Right now we have about 25 living in the house, so room is not a problem. That's in the back, closer to my room and the other rooms. Past the living quarters, you'll find the meeting hall, that's where we plan patrol routes, upcoming jobs, and other things, but right now, we're working on the plan to take care of the Shadows. But for the most part, we use it for our monthly movie night, and the biweekly meetings that Zecora and Thorax hold, where members can request stuff they need." Spike shrugged. "It's better than going to a store everyday for stupid crap like toilet paper."

Gilda nodded. "Yeah, I would think supplying so many people would be a pain."

Spike nodded. "Trust me, it is." Spike took a sip from his drink. "Past that we have the entertainment area, it has the basics, pool table, tv's, game stations, dart board, a full bar, but it's strictly 21 and over, and before you ask, I know, but we also have a few children here."

Gilda looked shocked as she looked around. "Children? What children?"

Spike shrugged as he laughed at Gilda. "Well, aside from me, there's my daughter, Micro, and you."

Gilda choked on her drink. "You have a daughter!?" Asked Gilda shocked. "How old is she?"

"She's about to turn 15." Spike looked at Gilda who was really confused. "She's not my real daughter, but short of adopting her and causing a real problem with my family, she is mine. Her names Diamond Tiara, I found her living in a box not too far from here, her real mother Spoiled Milk was a total bitch, that had very high standards. But her father was a kind man named Filthy Rich, but he died 3 years ago, leaving Diamond with her and her new husband. One day Spoiled brought down her hammer and it broke Diamond, it didn't help that without her father she was defenseless, so she ran away. I found her and offered her a place to stay until she wanted to go home. She did about 2 weeks later, but when I took her home, we found out that in that short time, the married pair of fuckers had moved away. I asked Chrysalis if they reported Diamond missing, and as it turned out, they didn't say a word about her even being missing." Spike sighed as he took a drink to calm his anger from going out of control, it was always hard for Spike to talk about this. "So after I brought her back, I told Zecora, who in those two weeks had grown very close to Diamond, and we decided to give Diamond the life she deserved. But you can talk to her later." Spike sighed, he really wished that he didn't get like this about Diamonds past, but it just pissed him off. But he had to set an example for his daughter, but that's how much he hated thinking about Spoiled Bitch and her walking, fucking, ATM of a husband.

Spike sighed as he wanted to get past this. "Lastly we have the kitchen, it's open all day, but you have to cook for yourself, unless I'm here. But I cook for as many as the food lasts and I don't take request. You either eat it or make something yourself."

Gilda laughed. "You cook?"

Spike sighed as he knew this was going to happen, Ember did it, Sassy did it, hell even Diamond laughed when he told them he could cook. But what's so weird about a 17 year old who runs a biker gang knowing how to cook great meals for people. Spike pulled out his phone, 'Ok, I have about an hour and a half until I need to start dinner at home,' Thought Spike. He got up from his seat and walked back to the fridge. "Lets see, what do we have in here?" Spike sighed as he was going to need to start this quickly if he wanted to show Gilda. Spike pulled out a link of sausage, a bell pepper, shrimp, and green onion from the fridge, he placed them on the counter as he headed to the pantry to grab the rest of the ingredients.

two minutes later Spike returned with a bag of rice, a can of french onion soup, and a can of diced tomatoes. He placed them on the counter with the rest of the stuff. "Sorry, I would normally make everything from scratch, but we're low on time." Said Spike as he pulled out a large casserole dish from underneath the counter along with a cutting board and a knife. He turned around and started the oven.

As the oven was heating up, Spike started, and quickly finished chopping and slicing the ingredients into the perfect size for the meal. After all the ingredients were ready, Spike combined them together in the dish, and after adding a stick of butter on top he covered it in foil and tossed it into the oven. "Ok, it'll take about an hour till its ready to come out." Spike then shouted down the whole building. "I MADE DINNER, NEWBIE GETS FIRST BITE!" Yelled Spike.

The whole house was silent. Gilda looked at Spike. "Boss, no offense but I don't think anyone cares."

Spike sighed. "Wait for it, we have a hierarchy around here. First are the people that have tasted my cooking, they always show up first, then there's those how haven't tasted it, but know I can, they arrive later."

Suddenly Chrysalis walked out of the observation room and made her way to Spike. She smiled when she saw Spike standing at the counter. "Boss, I thought you said you had to go, why are you cooking?"

Spike pointed to Gilda. "The same reason as always, no one believes I can cook?"

Chrysalis giggled as she took a seat next to Gilda. Spike was very steadfast in his rules about the crew house kitchen, and the most important thing about it was, there was to be no funny business at all in this area, and all members understood this. "Because Boss, you would then be the perfect man. Strong, kind, good with kids, smart, sexy, listens, and you could make any women cry out in pleasure for hours without even trying, toss cooking on top of that and why bother with other men." Said Chrysalis, she looked at Gilda. "And yes, you heard me right, hours. Also, if you want a piece, you'll have to wait until we get the foursome over with."

Gilda blushed as Spike sighed. "Chrissy, stop that or your not getting any, and I mean both ways." Said Spike.

Chrysalis gasped. "I'm sorry." she looked at Gilda. "I'm sorry, I just wanted to tease you a little."

Suddenly Zecora strolled into the kitchen, she had heard the dinner call and wanted to see what Spike was making. "Hello Boss." She looked at Chrysalis who was trying her hardest to apologize to Gilda. She sighed as she walked over to her girlfriend and grabbed her ear. "CHRISSY!" Yelled Zecora. "What did you do to the newbie?" Asked Zecora in a angry mother voice. Zecora was the resident mama bear of the whole crew and she was the one person that not even Ember wanted to get on the bad side of.

Chrysalis cried out in pain. "Sweetie, I didn't mean it, I just wanted to tease her."

Zecora looked at Spike. "It's fine Z, you can let her go, but she's not allowed to sleep with you tonight, I believe that is a fitting punishment."

Zecora nodded. "I agree." She looked at Chrysalis. "Sweetie, I'm sorry, but this is your punishment." Zecora let go of Chrysalis's ear and took a seat next to her. She kissed her girlfriends cheek. "But I still love you."

"Love you too Z." Said Chrysalis. She looked to Gilda. "But seriously, were very open to having new partners join us, and if that kiss I saw earlier was really something, we would like to get to know you more before we think about letting you join in."

Gilda still had her blush, but she nodded. "I would like that." Said Gilda, but she only said it quietly to the two. Both Zecora and Chrysalis smiled.

Zecora looked at Spike. "So Dear, what are you making today?"

"Jambalaya, my quick version though, I'll be leaving as soon as it's ready." He looked at the oven, He forgot to set the timer. Spike set the timer for 1 hour. Now that the timer was set he looked at Zecora and Chrysalis. "Well, I just gave her the low down on the left side of the place, I'm going to show her the right side. Make sure to take it out if we're not back in time. Also Zecora, I got my vote, I have to say I'm in for Red Heart, same goes for Chrissy. But I still want the interviews conducted, just to make sure." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. "Yes sir, and don't worry I will make sure to give them all a great interview."

Spike chuckled. "Good." He looked at Gilda. "Gilda lets go to G4 and meet Ember, she should be done training with the dogs." Said Spike.

Gilda nodded, she looked at Zecora. "He told me about Diamond, and I agree, Spoiled was a bitch."

Zecora nodded as she watched Gilda and Spike walk away. She looked at Chrysalis. "Don't worry, you can still stay tonight Chrissy."

Chrysalis smiled as she hugged Zecora. "And that is why I love you so much." She then grabbed Zecoras ass. "Well, that and the physical part."

Zecora sighed. "Stop it, or you won't be getting any, and I mean both ways." Chrysalis huffed as she removed her hand. Zecora smile. "Good girl."

Author's Note

Title is a reference to the feathered serpent/ dragon from Aztec mythology. This will be a 2 part thing, Next up are G4-G6, G7-8 will be skipped for a short summery on them and the end will see Spike check on Diamond and serve the food then leave and quick few paragraphs about the rest of the night. Lastly I have decided on the outfits, Zecora will be wearing a nothing but a apron, to show her husband some love, Chrissy will be going sexy nurse with the shortest skirt known to man, and Red Heart will be going skimpy maid outfit. I'm still up to changing them, but so far they are the winners.

Quetzalcoatl Pt.2

Taking a short walk across the house, Spike and Gilda arrived at G4. She looked at Spike wanting to hear more about the area they were walking to. "So, earlier you told me that guns are only allowed in G4, just what exactly is it then?" asked Gilda.

Spike hummed in thought. "Well, it’s best to explain it when you see it. But for a good idea of what it is, think about it as a gym and gun range mixed together with a side of YMCA and crime sprinkled on top." said Spike as they reached the threshold of the area. Spike looked around, there wasn't anyone there. “Good, Ember isn't here, that means she's done with the dogs." said Spike as he took a cautious step into G4.

Gilda was watching Spike, and she became very confused at his actions. “Boss, what's up?" asked Gilda a little too loudly for Spike's taste.

Spike looked at her. “Shhh. She'll here you." said Spike.

Gilda suppressed a laugh. "Who?" asked Gilda.

Spike was about to respond, but that died in his throat the moment he noticed Ember, who was dressed in a sports bra and a pair of blue basketball shorts, standing behind Gilda. The best he could manage was a quick point of the finger at the enforcer behind Gilda. Gilda turned around and looked at the crimson eyes of Ember. “Um... Hi." said Gilda.

Ember did nothing, for about 2 seconds. “Come on, I need a real workout." said Ember as she grabbed Gilda's arm and led her to the boxing ring in the back of G4.

Spike was following behind. 'I was hoping to avoid this.' thought Spike.

Gilda was silent as she was getting dragged around. Ember pulled Gilda around as they passed some weights, treadmills, medicine balls, and some benches. This was the first part of G4, the gym area. Next Ember pulled Gilda pass a few cars that were just sitting on the ground, this was the area dedicated to training how to steal cars. Past the cars was the gun range, a massive 30 feet range with 5 stalls. Gilda was shocked to see it, so she turned her head, but when she did, she became even more shocked when she saw a large wall of guns, ranging from pistols to LMG's to even a fucking grenade launcher. Gilda looked at Spike who was still following. “What the hell, how do you guys have this much fire power?" asked Gilda.

Spike chuckled sheepishly. “Well, this isn't even all of it, the rest of the guns are stored in the basement of the apartments, as for the how, technically we just got to them before the cops took them from the Bloodstone Bikers. But right now, we have around 200 pistols, 150 of both shotguns and assault rifles, 25 rifles, 60 machine guns, 10 launchers, 300 grenades for the launchers, 200 hand grenades, and as of the last count about 37500 rounds for everything, ranging from rubber to armor piercing to hollow point to beanbag. I personally prefer two Glocks and my shotgun with me when I'm out, but this time I'm going to be bringing something a little bit more heavy duty, probably a SCAR. But don't worry, you'll have time to find your loadout soon." said Spike.

Gilda was shocked. "What the hell are you guys expecting to face this weekend?"

Spike sighed. “We don't know, and that's the point. The Shadows have been around a lot longer than us, so we throw everything at them, or we die." said Spike.

Ember nodded. “Yep, but right now I hope you know how to throw a punch." said Ember as she let go of Gilda. Now they were at the very back of G4 where the boxing ring was.

Gilda smirked. “I'm no daddy's little girl, Sweet Heart, but I just showered, so try and not bleed on my new shirt." said Gilda as she cracked her knuckles.

Ember smirked. “This is going to be interesting." said Ember as she tossed over a pair of kick boxing gloves to Gilda. “Put these on and try not to make this a short match. I still haven't worked up a good sweat." said Ember as she got into the ring.

Gilda chuckled as she put the gloves on. "The same to you."

Spike sighed. 'God damn it Capper, you just had to be right.' thought Spike. "Ok, but I want this to be quick." said Spike, he looked at Ember. “That means, no street tactics, no incapacitating, and for the love of god, why did you do that to Timmy last week?"

Ember shrugged. “He called me a flat chested gorilla, with bigger muscles than Zecoras tits."

Spike sighed. ‘Ok, and there goes that raise.' thought Spike. "Fine, just one round, but first one to get three solid hits is the winner." both girls nodded at the rules. Spike sighed. 'I can't believe I agreed to this.' thought Spike, "Go!" he yelled, signaling the start.

Ember rushed at Gilda hoping to get the first hit, but Gilda was expecting it, so she dodged to the left and in that short space of time that Ember wasn't defending, Gilda delivered a quick punch to her side and got away from Ember. Gilda smirked. “Sorry sweet cheeks, I forgot to mention that my daddy enrolled me in a few boxing and self-defense classes over the years."

Ember growled, this was the first time she had been hit in a few months, but then she started to smile. "Really, well I had years of learning in the fight clubs The Bikers ran, I was pretty much undefeated until I faced my father, I still broke his nose though." Ember then closed the distance and tried the same tactic, but unlike the first time, Gilda wasn't expecting it. Ember punched Gilda in the gut, and quickly separated from her. "But, what do you expect a 14 year old to do against a man that had almost a foot and 120 pounds on her."

Gilda smirked as she wiped away a bit of spit she coughed up from the hit. “Man, your dad sounds like a real pansy, taking on a 14 year old, that's just sad." Ember growled, no one made fun of her father, and anyone who did was taught to never do it twice. But that was Embers mistake, she was getting angry.

"You bitch!" yelled Ember as she tackled Gilda, sending them both into the side ropes. Ember was trying to attack Gilda's face, but she was covering from the attacks.

After a solid 20 seconds of attacking, Ember was out of steam. This gave Gilda a perfect opening to land a solid punch to Embers chest. This hit forced Ember off Gilda. “And, yeah, Timmy was right, I felt no resistance on that punch."

Ember blushed. “Hey, I'm not flat, I have B's."

Gilda laughed. “More like bee stings." Gilda took this opportunity to attack, she faked left but went right, and launched a punch for the side of Embers head.

But before the punch could make contact, Ember dodged it and taking a page from Gilda's book, Ember quickly delivered a punch to Gilda's chest. Hitting her right in the boob. She then quickly made some room between the two of them. “At least I'm not a front heavy chicken, and just so you know, you’re like the 7th or 8th smallest in the crew." Ember then laughed. “Out of 12. Hell give DT a few more years and she'll probably be bigger than you."

Spike sighed, this was supposed to be a boxing match, not a measuring contest. “Ok, that's enough, one more out of either of you and I'll come up there and bitch slap both of your heads. Also, you have about 5 seconds left."

Both girls looked at eachother, it was now or never. They both charged, aiming for the others face. "And, it’s over." yelled Spike. This caused both fighters to stumble and miss each other, and thanks to all that kinetic energy, they both landed on their faces. "And the winner is the boxing ring."

Spike stepped into the ring and helped up both fighters to their feet. “Come on, get up, shake hands, and for the love of all that is holy, don't team up for the monthly training sessions, I don't think most of the crew would survive it."

Ember and Gilda looked at Spike and started laughing. Gilda looked at Ember. “Hey, sorry about bringing up your dad, the first rule my dad taught me when I learned to fight was leave personal feelings on the side line."

Ember chuckled. “No, it was smart, if you can make your enemy angry, they will start to mess up, and seriously what was he thinking, I was only 14. But seriously, welcome to the small boob club, and don't worry, Boss doesn't care how big they are, he's more of an ass man." Ember laughed as she walked out of the rings and straight to her room, needing a shower before dinner was ready.

Gilda looked at Spike who just shrugged. “Eh, tits are great, asses are fine, but really, it’s how you use them." Spike was then silent for a moment as he thought about what he just said. Spike sighed. “I just said that out loud, didn't I?"

Gilda nodded. “Yep."

Spike groaned. “Fine, but let’s talk about my sex life later, we need to go see the doctor." said Spike as he got out of the ring. "Just toss the gloves on the table on the side."

Gilda nodded as she removed the gloves and followed Spike.

After passing back through the whole of G4, Spike took a right and walked down the center of the house. He looked back at Gilda. “Ok, G5 is the home of our medical professional, she doesn't have a medical license anymore, but she is well trained and supplied, and just to get the most asked question out of the way, no she doesn't have a hangover cure."

Gilda looked confused. “Hangover cure?"

"Don't ask, also have you donated blood before?"

Gilda nodded. “Yeah, last month, I was a match for my father, so they took some for a transfusion. I'm O negative." said Gilda.

Spike smiled, as they arrived at the door to G5. "Good, then you and the doc are going to be great friends." said Spike as he opened the door.

But before they could go in, three patched up men walked out of the office. “And remember, don't pick at the cuts." said Red Heart.

"Yes ma'am." Said Rover as he walked past Spike and Gilda, followed by Spot and Fido, all three of them enjoying lollipops.

Spike sighed in relief. “Thank goodness, I was worried that Ember did a Timmy on them." Spike looked at Gilda. “Come on, I think she's free." said Spike as he walked into the office, Gilda right behind him. "Doc, I brought the newbie, you know the drill." called Spike.

Red Heart walked out of the back room, to greet her newest patient. "Well hello dear, my name's... Gilda Feather!?" yelled Red Heart the moment she saw Gilda.

"DOC RED!?" Yelled Gilda.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE?" asked the two in unison.

Spike sighed. “Hold up, I'm not in the mood for this soap opera bull shit." Spike looked at Gilda. “She's our doctor, seeing as you know her by name, I'm guessing that she was either your doctor or your fathers before she lost her license." He then looked to Red Heart. "She is the newbie, and I'm going to say the same." both nodded. "Good. Doc, give her a physical, take a pint and add her to the system." ordered Spike, he took a seat in the waiting room and grabbed a magazine. "I'll wait until she's done, but make it quick or dinner might be ruined."

Red Heart was snapped out into action as she brought Gilda into the back room. Red Heart looked at Gilda. “Gilda, I'm sorry for just up and disappearing on you and your father, but I had no choice, during the war, I was forced to patch up a group of Shadows, but that wasn't enough for the medical board. This will be just like the last time we saw each other, ok dear."

Gilda nodded. “I did miss you Doc."

Red Heart smiled. "Me too, how is your father doing by the way?"

Gilda sighed. “He died last month when he refused to pay the protection fee for the garage."

Red Heart sighed. "He was a good man, and he did a great job raising you alone for so long, if you ever want to talk about it, just knock on my door and I'll make some nice tea for us."

Gilda smiled. “Thanks."

"No problem, now can you remove all of your clothes, I need to take your measurements and see how you've developed." asked Red Heart. Gilda nodded as she got undressed. "Good, now let’s see how tall you are." Gilda stepped against the wall as Red Heart lowered the head level. "Ok, it looks like you’re at an even 6 feet. Step on the scale now." Gilda nodded as she stepped on the scale. "And, 124.5 pounds. A little underweight for someone your age, but that won't be a problem around here." said Red Heart as she grabbed a measuring tape. “Let’s start with the hips and move our way up."

40 minutes later, Gilda walked out of the back room with a piece of gauze tapped to her elbow. “And remember, bi annual checkups or I will hunt you down." Red Heart then tossed Gilda a grape flavored lollipop. "I still remember your favorite flavor." said Red Heart. "Now take a seat while I talk to Boss for a moment."

Gilda nodded, she was still a little out of it from the donation and didn't question why she needed to talk to Spike. “Ok, Doc, I'll talk to you later."

Spike sighed as he walked into the back room to hear about Gilda, he had medical knowledge about everyone in the crew, he had to make sure that nothing was wrong with anyone. "So, how is she?" asked Spike.

"She's a little underweight, probably hasn't been eating right after her father passed, that and she had some bruising on her stomach and right breast. Aside from that, there was no sign of infection in her blood sample, she seems fine."

Spike sighed. “Yeah, I had a feeling that was the case. Doc since you know her, would you mind keeping an eye on her eating habits for a while, just to make sure that she gets back to normal." asked Spike.

Red Heart nodded. "Sure, believe it or not, back when I was in medical school, I was actually great friends with her mother, Emily. She dropped out when she got pregnant with Gilda, but we stayed in touch. Has she told you about her mother?" Spike nodded. "I was, for lack of a better term, the family doctor." Red Heart sighed. “I'll do my best for her."

Spike smiled. “Good, also the bruises were from Ember, Gilda held her own against her."

Red Heart sighed as she made a note in Gilda’s file. "Possible second Ember, expect more walk ins." said Red Heart, she looked at Spike. "Boss, she's cleared to go, just take it slow until she's back at full power."

Spike nodded. "Sure, expect Zecora and Chrissy to walk in after dinner, they need to ask you a few questions." said Spike as he walked out of the back room, leaving Red Heart blushing at the thoughts of both Zecora and Chrysalis coming to see her.

Spike grabbed Gilda who was already looking better. “You ready to go?" asked Spike.

Gilda nodded as she finished her lollipop. “Yep, where to next Boss?"

"We're going to see your new manager in G6." said Spike as he helped Gilda to her feet. Spike walked to the door and opened it for Gilda. "After that, we'll swing by and get my girl from her room and then I got to get back to my other life."

Gilda nodded as she walked out of G5, followed by Spike who closed the door. Spike took the lead and walked further down the house, with Gilda following behind.

It didn't take long for the two to arrive. Gilda looked around at the massive section of the house in awe, they had everything a professional mechanic could ever dream of using. Her father's shop was well equipped, but this was on a different level. She looked at Spike. “How much did all of this cost?"

Spike was about to respond with 'I don't know' but he was interrupted by Thorax, who was smiling. “Well in total, not that much, everything you see only costed us 3.7 million, but that's nothing when you make around 2 million a month."

Spike gave a halfhearted chuckle. “Tell that to my wallet when we first started up G6. You asked me to pretty much empty my bank account just so you could get a car lift and welding equipment for your crew."

Thorax laughed. “Yeah, I remember, but that first set of cars paid for the equipment and then some."

Spike laughed as well. “Yeah, it did. T, I made dinner, it should be ready in a few, I just wanted to show Gilda her new work place before she starts."

Thorax nodded. “Hey Gilda, my sister told me about your back ground, and I don't doubt that you will feel right at home, I'll give you the basic rundown tomorrow, but right now it's a little hectic around here. We just got finished with a huge order for some over see's buyers, and unless we want to take a sizable hit, they need to get going now." Thorax looked at Spike. "Boss, I've made the arrangements with Feather Mail and his transport company to pick up the cars, but the driver is taking his sweet ass time and the crew is tired of waiting around, they want to head home."

Spike sighed. "Ok, take some guys from 7 and 8, they’re on down time. Send most of your guys home but keep about a dozen just to fix anything that pops up and promise to give them a bigger cut for their time, how about 100 an hour, that should be enough incentive to keep them."

Thorax nodded. “On it." said Thorax as he ran off to do his job.

Spike sighed, that was not part of his plan, but it was something that couldn't be stopped. He looked at Gilda. “Come on, we're going to the bedrooms." said Spike as he grabbed Gilda's arm.

As the two were making their way to the bedrooms, Gilda got a good look at G7 and G8. “So Boss, what are 7 and 8?"

"G7 are our enforcers, they collect the money from shops that we actually protect, from other gangs, their more muscles than brains, but their smart enough to know the word loyalty. G8 is pretty much the same thing but they're our main force, and mostly comprised of former Bloodstone Bikers."

Gilda nodded. “Cool, so that's the whole place, right?"

Spike nodded. “Pretty much, there's still the parking lot in the back where we keep the cars we use, but it’s a parking lot, nothing too exciting." said Spike as they reached the end of the G Line. Spike and Gilda took a left and walked into a large walled off section of the house, with a lot of doors lining a hallway. Each door was different, some were painted, others had name plates on them. "So, this is the rooms, each room is 15 feet by 15 feet, with a small attached bathroom, a desk, and a single twin bed as standard. You can make the whole room your own, door included, but we have a strict lights out time of 10 pm on weekdays, and 1 am on the weekends. There's no rent, and most of the time you have full control of the kitchen. We ask that if you are into music that you don't blare it, and if you are a pig, just don't let it spill into the hall. Lastly and this pertains to the 7 adults that live in the rooms, there will be no night time fun allowed, you either do it at the other persons house or you get a hotel room." said Spike as they reached the last door on the right. It was colored pink with a picture of a tiara on it. Spike knocked. “Diamond, I'm respecting your privacy by knocking, but asserting my authority by coming in any way!" said Spike as he was about to grab the knob, but the door was fully opened before he could, making Spike fall on his face.

Once Spike hit the floor, he heard giggling coming from above him. “Not one-word young lady, or your grounded, and Gilda you will be in charge of laundry duty for a week." That shut the two right up. Spike smirked as he got to his feet. “That's what I thought." said Spike.

Diamond sighed as she looked at Gilda. “So, your Gilda, it’s nice to meet you, I'm Diamond Tiara, I run the crews pawn racket and research goods, and before this conversation goes any further, do you plan to sleep with my father?" asked Diamond, not giving 2 fucks about the window she just threw this conversation out of.

Gilda blushed as she wasn't sure if she wanted to respond, but her body had other plans. She nodded to the question. Diamond sighed as she looked to Spike. “Seriously, Mom, Chrissy, Red Heart, Sassy, Dash, and now the new girl."

Spike shrugged. “Don't look at me, I can't turn it off. But back to why we came here, and getting off my sex life once again, Diamond I wanted to tell you that I made some dinner. Gilda gets first bite though, but seriously why is it so hard to believe I can cook?" asked Spike.

Diamond shrugged. "Well for one, you don't look the part, two, back when I joined, Mom was the one who cooked, so I assumed that was how your relationship worked, and three, it was the one time, get over it." Diamond walked over to Spike and gave him a kiss on the cheek. “Still best meal I ever had though."

Spike sighed. “I hate that I can't be angrier at you." Spike smiled as he removed his mask, and kissed Diamonds forehead. "But bedtimes still 10."

Diamond groaned. “Damn it, but I'm in high school."

Spike laughed. “So am I, but rules are rules."

Diamond huffed. “Fine...Wait." said Diamond as she looked between Spike and Gilda. “Crap. Spike get your mask on, she knows too much."

Spike laughed. “Little too late for that Sweetie, Gilda was actually my child hood friend, she already knows the truth about everything."

Diamond looked at Gilda who nodded. “Yep, I also have a few embarrassing stories about him when he was a kid, my favorite of which was the time he was taken around town in a handmade sweater that his aunts made him wear. They took him to the mall for a day, but they were stopped so many times by women that just wanted to hug him. It embarrassed the crap out of him, when they called him cute and adorable that he...."

"Finish that story and I will make laundry duty look like a day at the amusement park." said Spike.

"And I suddenly forgot how that story ended, I think it was something like then they went home and played a board game." said Gilda.

Diamond giggled at the two. "Wow, my opinion of you just sky rocketed, please you have to tell me more." pleaded Diamond. “Please, please, please."

Spike sighed. “Fine, the truth is, that I ran away from the woman and straight into a lingerie shop, this was around valentine’s day and the store was packed. I literally ran into a room with half naked women wanting to comfort a missing child." said Spike.

Diamond started to laugh. “That's pretty embarrassing." Spike shot her a glare, that just shouted. ‘One more word and your ass is on the line.' "I mean horrible, simply horrible, you must have been so scared."

Spike laughed. “No not really, I was more scared of my mother when the cops told her that I saw a naked women at the age of 4, and yes cops were involved when the store called to report me missing, but I still don't like talking about it, so unless you want to lose your birthday gift, I better not hear another word about it."

Diamond giggled as she nodded. ‘Yeah not going to happen.' Thought Diamond, but she said the exact opposite. “Of course, not another word about it."

Spike smiled, but then he got a text from Zecora.

Spike, timer is going off.

Spike responded.

Good pull it out, it needs to rest for a few.

Spike nodded as he placed his phone in his pocket. "Come on, dinner is served." said Spike as he returned his mask to his face.

When Spike, Gilda and Diamond arrived back at the kitchen, the whole place was packed full of people, all of which wanted some. Gilda was shocked to see so many people, but Spike just sighed. “Move!" yelled Spike. The whole kitchen went silent as a clear pathway to the counter was opened for Spike. "Line up, shut up, and suck up." said Spike. The whole group followed orders and got into a line. “Good, everyone this is Gilda, she's the newbie that came in yesterday, she is going to be in G6, treat her right or you'll be the one who needs treatment." The line nodded in understanding. "Lastly, she gets first serving, then its Diamond, because it was her first day at school, any objections?" the line was silent. Spike smiled. “Good, who was going to have shrimp tonight?"

"I was." shouted a tall man in a leg cast closer to the back of the line, this was Timmy.

Spike sighed. “Timmy, I talked to Ember, normally you would be first in line, but I think after what you said and after what happened to you, you get to move up about 8 places. What about the link of sausage?"

"That was mine dear." said Zecora who was first in line, with Chrysalis right behind her, followed by Red Heart, Thorax, Micro, Sassy, and Ember. "And, I'll give it to Dash."

Spike nodded. “Dash, your moving up to 10th in line." said Spike. Fleur smiled as she strutted up the line from her place somewhere in the middle. "Ok, no more will be taken, as there is still rice, bell peppers, and canned goods." said Spike. He walked over to the dish and pulled back the foil, letting is aroma fill the whole house. "Get a plate and spoon, dinner is served."

Gilda nodded as she grabbed a plate and spoon, she walked over to Spike. “Let’s see what's the deal." Said Gilda as Spike scooped out a serving, she looked at it, it didn't look special. She took a bite of the food and she went silent, but then she took another bite, then another, and another. She looked to Spike. “Holy crap he can cook."

Spike smirked, as he continued to serve the meal.

Once the meal was all served, which fed around thirty people, stopping right in front of Timmy. Spike smiled at all the happy smiles, on all those eating. He walked over to Zecora who was sitting at the bar with Chrysalis, Diamond, and Gilda. "Well girls, it's time for me to be off, I got other things to do tonight. Z, I love you, I still need you to take Diamond to school so take the SUV before you return it."

Zecora nodded. "Ok dear, I'll call someone to pick me up from the shop, so don't worry about getting me home."

Spike nodded, he looked at Chrysalis. "Chrissy I love you too, but your still not allowed to sleep with Zecora tonight." Chrysalis shrugged, she already got the ok from Zecora anyways. Spike sighed as he looked at Diamond. "Diamond I love you, I'll pick you up tomorrow, but bedtime is still 10."

Diamond huffed annoyed, she was 14 but still had a 10 pm bed time. "Fine."

Spike chuckled as he looked at Gilda. "And Gilda, welcome to the Riders, I hope you'll be happy with us." said Spike as he smiled at the newest recruit.

Gilda smiled back. "Nice people, cool bikes, great cooking, not really a lot to complain about." Said Gilda.

Spike smiled. "I'll see you guys tomorrow." Said Spike as he started to walk to his room, but her was stopped by Zecroa and Chrysalis.

Zecora smiled as she and Chrysalis sandwiching Spike in between them. "We love you too Boss." Said the two as they both kissed his cheeks, once they were finished they went back to their seats.

Next was Diamond, she walked over to Spike and gave him a hug. “Love you too dad."

Once Diamond released the hug, Gilda got up from her seat and looked at Spike. “Just a little insurance, I don't want to wait another 10 years." said Gilda as she pulled Spikes mask up and gave him a kiss. Once she was done, she placed the mask back on and smirked. “10 years to 2 hours, not bad." Said Gilda as she walked back to her seat.

Zecora giggled at the look on Spike's face. She leaned over to Chrysalis. "Chrissy, I like her, she's bold."

Chrysalis nodded.

Spike sighed as he needed to leave, he walked back to his room, he walked into his room and locked the door, Spike removed his mask and walked over to the cabinet. He placed his mask on the shelf and pulled out his backpack, he placed his jacket on the hook and pulled out his hoodie. Spike pulled out his phone and opened his garage door. Lastly Spike pulled out his normal helmet and popped it on to his head. Now that he was ready, Spike hopped onto his Z1000 and rode off to his home.

When Spike arrived at his house, he noticed that his mothers car was parked out side, he gulped. "Crap, mom's home." said Spike as he pulled into the garage.

After turning off the bike and propping it up, Spike walked into the house, where he was met with his mother looking upset at him. "And..."

Spike sighed. "I got distracted with my friends."

"And..."

"I'm sorry for worrying you."

"And..."

"I bought the doorknob."

"And..."

Spike smiled. "I love you."

Velvet smiled. "Good boy, so anything else happen today?"

Spike shrugged. "Not really, Aunt Celestia and Luna embarrassed me in front of my friends little sister, classes were boring, and I made plans to help my friends this weekend."

Velvet sighed. "Fine, but I want you to call me every day at least twice so I can keep track of you."

Spike nodded. "Fine, now go change, those heels must be killing you."

Velvet nodded. "You have no idea." Said Velvet as she walked up stairs to her room.

Spike sighed as he walked into the kitchen. "Well lets start dinner."

The rest of the night was a little awkward between Spike and Twilight, as they both tried to avoid the patrol, Diamond, and the fact that she and her friends were tailing Spike. After dinner was finished and cleaned up, Spike walked up to his room, got fully undressed and fell into a deep sleep. After everything that happened today, he deserved it.

But in Twilights room, she was placing a map of the city on her wall. "Ok, so Spike, after leaving the school, arrived at the hardware shop here." She placed a X on the location of the store. "We lost him here." Said Twilight as she marked the intersection. "Ok, so there are a few residences past the warehouse district, at the edge of town. Diamond must live there." Said Twilight as she circled the area. "I'm going to find out where you went Spike."

Author's Note

With that, the next chapter will be set on Friday, after school, as Spike is going over the whole plan with the crew, ready for the war to start the next day.

The Calm Before The Storm

It's now Friday. Spike and Diamond walked out of the school, they needed to head to the house for a important meeting Spike had to order with the whole crew about this weekend. He looked at Diamond. "Ok DT, lets head home." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded as she put on her helmet, she flipped up the mask and looked at Spike. "Ok, Spike." Said Diamond.

Spike smiled, he pulled his bike out of the parking spot and let Diamond hop on. Once she was on she nodded signaling that she was ready to go. Spike sped off, headed for the crew house.

This had become the daily routine for Spike and Diamond. Zecora, after returning Night Lights SUV, decided to take her personal car from the back lot to take Diamond to school, and after gym class, Spike and Diamond would head to the house. Spike would spend a few minutes there to catch up on anything that happened that day then head back to his home.

But today was different. It was different because, today Spike would be spending the weekend with his crew.

Last night during dinner, Spike, Twilight and Velvet were eating the meal that Spike cooked for everyone. He looked at his mother. "Mom, can I spend the weekend with my friends, we got something big planned and they need me?" Asked Spike.

Velvet nodded. "Sure Spike, what are you guys going to do?"

Spike shrugged. "Not much, we just got word that the local junk yard is about to trash a bunch of old frames and parts, that can help me rebuild a ton of bikes. It'll take me a few days to transport all those parts to my unit."

Twilight looked at Spike. "Really, what kind of bike parts?" Asked Twilight, she was hopping to find out about this sale so she could narrow down her search.

Spike shrugged. "No clue, but I can repurpose pretty much anything. But you never know what hidden gem you'll find."

Velvet nodded. "Sure, just make sure to call me every night, just so I know your all right."

Spike nodded. "Ok Mom."

When Spike and Diamond arrived at the house, Spike pulled the Z1000 into his room. He let Diamond hop off the bike first and then he got the kickstand out. Diamond removed her helmet. "Spike, I'm going to head to my room and drop my stuff off, then I'm going to head to my office."

Spike removed his helmet and walked over to his cabinet. He pulled out his jacket and mask and tossed them on the bed. He pulled off his backpack and pulled out a few changes of clothes from it. After he placed his spare clothes in his cabinet, he placed his bag inside. Now that everything is packed, Spike pulled on his jacket and placed his mask on his face. Spike looked at Diamond, now decked out in his gang attire. "Actually DT, we need to gather everyone for a meeting, head down to G1 and make your way up."

Diamond nodded. "On it." Said Diamond as she ran out of Spike's room.

Spike sighed. "Ok, no time like the present." Said Spike as he walked to Zecoras office.

When he walked into Zecoras office, he was met with a beautiful sight. Zecora was asleep, her arms around a sleeping Chrysalis. Spike sighed, he looked at his girls and smiled, but they needed to get up and get dressed. He walked over to Zecora's bed and kissed his girls on their foreheads. "Girls, it's time to wake up." Said Spike.

"Don't worry dear, we're awake." Said Zecora, but she kept her eyes closed.

Chrysalis nodded. "Yep, we just thought you would like a little eye candy when you got back."

Spike sighed. "Well, as much as I would love to join you two, and trust me, I would, we need to gather everyone for the meeting today."

Both sets of eyes shot open at that moment. They completely forgot about the operation tomorrow. Both women sat up exposing their breasts to Spike. 'I will never not love those.' Thought Spike. Spike leaned over to his girls and gave them both a loving kiss. "Get dressed, and head over to the apartments, I want everyone in the meeting hall in 20." Said Spike. He got up from the bed to let the girls get out and get dressed. But before he left, he smirked. "Also, I need to be well rested for tomorrow, so I'll need both of you tonight." Said Spike as he walked out of the room.

Zecora and Chrysalis smiled. Zecora looked at Chrysalis. "Sweetie, I think we should do it tonight."

Chrysalis nodded. "I agree."

Spike walked down the hall and arrived at the specialist offices. He knocked on the doors. "Micro, Sassy, we got a meeting in 20, be there or you lose your funding for a week." Said Spike as he walked across the hall to the crew dorms. He opened the main door to the dorm hall. "Everyone, we have a meeting, show up or you start paying rent." Said Spike.

Spike sighed. Everyone now knew about the meeting, so it was time to head to the meeting hall.

Spike walked down the G line and when he reached G5 he turned to the right, he walked through a large pair of double doors. This was the meeting hall, a large theater styled hall with a stage right in front of the sitting area. Spike sighed as he headed for the stage. He looked up to a large tech booth sitting above the seats. "I'll wait for Micro to get in there and pull up what I need." He looked around at the empty hall. 'God, the one part of the job I hate, I'm good with blood, oil and sex but why do I suck at public speaking?' Thought Spike.

In less than 20 minutes the hall was full of the crew. Spike looked at everyone, next to him were the other original 5 members. Spike took a deep breath. "Ok, Micro, head to the booth and pull up what I ask." Said Spike.

"On it Boss." Said Micro as he walked up to the booth and lowered the large projector screen. "All set Boss man, ready when you are." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "First, I want you to pull up our inventory list from last week, then a map of the whole city, followed by a file named, Shadow.PDF." Said Spike.

Slowly each of the requested things popped up on the projector screen. Spike sighed; it was time for the meeting to start. He looked at his crew. "As you all know, we have been preparing for this day for the last few months, it is time for us to take out Sombra and his Shadows. I have looked over every report I've been given, and I must say, Ember related injuries are down by 70% since last month, so either Ember is going soft on us or you all have been doing great, but if any of us ever say that again we're dead so good job everyone. That and profits are holding steady, which is always a good thing." Said Spike, he looked at the booth. "Micro pull up the inventory list."

Micro nodded as he pulled the inventory for the whole crew up. This list showed the crews whole supply of guns and ammo, along with supplies and cars that the crew had in their control.

Spike looked at the list for a moment. "Ok, as you can all see, we have a lot of guns and ammo, but I want everything to be in the best possible condition for tomorrow, so as of this moment all operations excluding G1's and G5's are suspended." He looked at Ember. "Ember I want G8 and G7 to report to the sub basement in the apartments, you guys know the importance of weapon maintenance, so I want every gun cleaned, wiped and ready for tomorrow."

Ember nodded. "On it boss." She looked to her sections. "GOT IT?!" Yelled Ember.

"YES MA'AM!" Responded the members.

Spike nodded. "Good, G6, I want you to go around and grab the armored SUV's and the mounted trucks, bring them in. Make sure that nothing's wrong and make sure to reinforce the radiators and any vital components, we're going to throw everything we can at the Shadows, including the kitchen sink."

Thorax nodded. "I'll have it done yesterday Boss."

"Next, I want those in G2 to start moving all the bikes to G1 and help Capper look over everything."

"I'll make sure my boys get it done Cheri." Said Fleur.

Spike looked at Chrysalis. "Chrissy, I want you to oversee G1 and get into contact with Gleaming Shield, we don't need cops getting in the way, not until we know for sure it’s over."

"Not a problem, I'll tell him." Said Chrysalis.

"Good. Lastly, those in G7 will not get involved with the attack, I want them on defense. Two dozen of you knuckle heads will be here protecting the house, the rest of you guys will be on patrol. The moment the Centaurs get word of this, they might make a move on our turf. I don't want that to happen."

He looked at Micro, Sassy, Diamond and all the injured. "Everyone who can't fight, you will be floating around, giving your support where you can. But when the fighting starts, I want all of you to be in the sub basement."

He looked at Zecora. "Z, you’re going to be overseeing everything, make sure no one is slacking off." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. "I won't let you down."

Spike smiled. 'I know you won't.' Thought Spike. He looked to Micro. "Ok let’s get the map up."

Micro nodded as he pulled the map of the city up. "Ok, there are 5 main streets that separate our turfs." Spike pulled out a remote with a laser pointer. "Most of the fighting will be concentrated on the main streets, but that would be suicide for us, so we're going to limit our exposure. I want small detachments of our forces to flank the Shadows during the fighting, and take them out from behind. Use any means necessary to get in any alleys, side streets, hell, if you can get to the roof tops, do it. These detachments will be designated as Whelps. The Whelps will be supplied with only small arms and armor, nothing more than SMG's, large guns will slow them down and make them a target. Next are the SUV's and trucks, these will be called Clutches, I want as many men as possible in each ride, in the back is where they will store all their supplies, extra rounds, and ordinance, along with body armor. Once we make our way into the heart of the Shadows turf, I want most of our forces to thin their forces at the main base, so we can make one large push focused on finishing it. While small groups go around taking care of any small groups that come to help." Said Spike, giving the crew a basic idea of the plan.

Spike looked at Micro. "Ok, pull of the PDF."

Micro nodded as the PDF was pulled up. It was a list of who was part of what Whelp and Clutch group. "As you can see here, we have already divided up the crew into the clutch and whelps. Whelps consist of 5 or 6, Clutches are comprised of around 20 men, meaning that each will need around 5 SUV's and trucks. Each Clutch will have 2 Whelp groups, and each Clutch will be under the command of one of us." Said Spike motioning to the other five. "I will oversee Clutch 1, Z is 2, E is 3, C is 4 and T is 5. We will decide who will join in the final assault when we start it."

Spike sighed. "There will be losses, that is unavoidable, but Doc is ready to treat as many as she can. But she is still only one woman, that being the case, if you must go to a hospital, you will play dumb and act like you were an innocent who got caught in the cross fire. You will ditch all of your gear and lose your bike. If you are arrested, refuse to speak about anything and we'll get Shield to work his magic, but if I find out that anyone squealed, you know the consequences. Now to wrap this up, I cannot guaranty anyone's safety, not even my own. So, if anything happened, I want Z to take over, with Ember being second in command. I believe that the two of them combined will keep the Riders together." Spike smiled. "Micro, what's the time?" Asked Spike.

"4:12." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Ok, I'm making a large pot of soup tonight, so for the next 3 hours, if you’re not working, you’re not going to be eating. I want to see Gilda, Micro, Fleur, Diamond, Capper, Red and Sassy up here. The rest of you. Get Moving." Said Spike.

The crew didn't need to be told twice. In a matter of moments, the whole meeting hall was empty except for the members. They all gathered at the stage. "What's up boss?" Asked Micro.

Spike sighed. "Micro, how long have you been with us?" Asked Spike.

"A little over two years. I was one of the first to leave after Garble took over."

"Sassy?" Asked Spike.

"Little under two years, the shop I was working in was shut down because of the Centaurs."

Spike looked at Red Heart. "Doc?"

"Right after the war was over, two and a half years ago."

He looked at Capper. "Capper?"

Capper shrugged. "I joined up not long after you guys took the Bloodstones turf, so around two years as well."

Lastly he looked to Fleur. "Fleur?"

"The same, two years, right after I shut myself off to work on my art. I'm still paying for this place you know?"

When Spike found this place it was an abandoned warehouse, but when Fleur lost Fancy Pants, she wanted to find a place for her art, so she bought the crew house in an online auction. But she didn't expect to find a biker gang working and living in it. That was one long conversation between Spike and Fleur. Spike nodded. "Yeah, I know, but two years on average. That's a long time to grow close to others. I see everyone in this room as a part of my family, and I don't think that family should keep secrets. I want everyone to follow me to my office, its time I let everyone in on the truth." Said Spike as he walked over to the door.

There were no words between the group, three of them knew the truth, but this was Spike's truth to tell, so it wasn't their place to stop him.

When they arrived in the office, Spike took a seat in his chair. "Guys can you please sit down as well?" Asked Spike.

Everyone nodded. Ember, Thorax and Gilda took the couch. Red Heart took the chair, Zecora, Diamond and Chrysalis sat on the bed, and Capper and Sassy sat on the coffee table. Spike sighed, but he knew he could trust them. Spike removed his mask and tossed it on the table. "So, as you all know, I've been wearing that thing for years and I'm getting tired of keeping it a secret."

Everyone looked at Spike's face. Capper shrugged. "Meh, not what I was expecting, but not as bad as I thought."

Ember sighed as she walked over to Capper and gave him a swat to the head. "Shut up Cap."

Spike laughed. "Well, that's a relief, I think. But that's not why I wanted to talk to everyone. The truth is I'm going to tell you guys the whole truth." He looked at everyone. "No more secrets, no more lies. The truth is my name is Spike Drake, I'm 17 years old and I'm a student at CHS. I live with my adoptive mother Twilight Velvet and my sister Twilight." Said Spike, he was waiting for a reaction.

Micro shrugged. "Yeah, I already knew."

"Same here." Said Red Heart.

"I knew about you; we never had a proper introduction though." Said Sassy.

"I really don't care." Said Capper.

"And, it doesn't really matter to me." Said Fleur.

Spike was shocked. He looked at Micro. "What do you me, you knew?"

Micro nodded. "Yeah, when I joined up. I just left a group of gang members, you didn't think I wouldn't do a little background on you to make sure I wasn't getting into the same thing but with a new face? I tracked your phone and did a deep dive to find everything about you."

Spike looked at Red Heart. "What about you?"

Red shrugged. "Spike, I'm a doctor, I have a lot of connections still, it didn't take me long to find your record, plus I've seen you, you are definitely not in your 20's."

Spike looked to Sassy. "What, you really think Rarity didn't talk about her dear Spikey Wikey. Plus, she has a photo of you on her work desk. Green hair, green eyes same build, not many other people in this town that look like you."

He looked at Capper. Capper shrugged. "I don't care who you are, you treat your bikes right and you treat me right, plus Ember would've killed you long before I showed up if she didn't trust you." Said Capper.

Fleur nodded. "And I used to be a model, I have an eye for detail. I could tell you were a teenager when we first met, then you walked into my shop one day with a backpack and when you put it down I saw a piece of paper hanging out, it was a math assignment. It didn't take me long to connect the dots."

Spike sighed. "Well, that makes this easier." He looked to Ember, Thorax and Chrysalis. "What about you guys?" Asked Spike.

Ember shrugged. "You’re a knuckle head, but what do we have to complain about, we have a home, we have a family, and we're not dead. I call that a win."

"It doesn't change anything between us, your still my friend." Said Thorax.

"Besides, I still love Zecora, I love having you with us at night and no way in hell am I going to let either of you go." Said Chrysalis.

Spike smiled. "Thanks everyone."

Ember rolled her eyes. "If you cry, I'll turn you into a pretzel."

Spike laughed. "Yep, nothing has changed." Spike got up from his seat and grabbed his mask. "Ok, Micro. Is the Arc working properly?" Asked Spike.

Micro nodded. "Yep, the problem was a few batteries were actually third-party crap, I already changed them out and it ran for a few dozen miles on the lift yesterday, all systems are green. But there's no time for a great paint job, so I gave it to Fleur yesterday to just make it black."

Spike nodded. "Good, I want you to make sure all of your programs are working, then head to G6 and start working on adding them to what ever you can think needs it." Said Spike.

"Not a problem Spike."

He looked at Sassy. "Sassy, head to the lot and start helping move bikes and cars to where they need to go."

"Sure thing Spike." Said Sassy.

He looked at Diamond. "Diamond, you don't really have much to do, so you can stay with Zecora."

Diamond smiled. "On it Dad." She looked at Zecora. "Tell me what you need me to do Mom."

Zecora smiled at Diamond. "Let's do our best for Spike."

Spike smiled at seeing his family. "Fleur you’re with Thorax, start moving stuff around, when your done help Capper in G1."

Fleur nodded. "Oui monsieur, je ne vous laisserai pas tomber."

Spike nodded. "Merci. Hey, did you get Gilda's bike done?" Asked Spike.

Gilda nodded. "She did and it's a masterpiece."

Spike smiled at hearing Gilda was happy with her bike. "Good, you and me are heading to the range; we need to get your loadout finalized. I have a few things I need to do before hand, so head over there and start looking."

Gilda nodded. "Sure."

Spike looked at his growing inner circle. "You know your orders; I have a soup to make and guns to fire." Spike smiled.

Everyone nodded as they walked out of the office. But Diamond, Zecora and Chrysalis stayed. Zecora walked over to Spike. She looked at him. "Spike, I think you made the right decision telling everyone." Said Zecora.

Spike nodded. "I had a feeling it was time to come clean, and I have something to tell you."

Zecora smiled at Spike. "Whatever it is, I'll make it so."

Spike smiled. "Zecora, I want you to meet my family."

Zecora gasped. "Really?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, no more secret's." Said Spike. After finding out about Zecora, Spike did a little research into her culture. In her home country it was an old tradition to bring another into the home of their lover. But unlike just bringing home your boyfriend or girlfriend to meet the family, it was much more serious in her country. If either family didn't approve of the partner, there were two choices, leave together and never return or never see each other again and find someone new. Spike was shocked to find out about this, but Zecora meant that much to him. Spike looked at Zecora. "Zecora, I have loved you for years, I have done everything in my power to see you smile." He looked at Diamond. "I know why you left your home and your family; I know you always wanted a child, and I think we have a great one. Zecora I want to be with you for as long as we can and even if that means leaving everything behind, I would do it in less than a heart beat." Said Spike as he kissed Zecora.

Zecora started crying. When Zecora was in her late teens, her family announced that she was to be married off to a rich man, but the only stipulation was that she had to give birth to a male heir. So her family took her to a professional. They found out that Zecora was unable to have children, and since they couldn't handle the shame it would bring on their family, she was forced to leave her home. Spike did some digging and found out that her arranged husband was part of a warlords family and not two weeks after the marriage was to happen, he and his entire home were destroyed and killed along with his six consorts. But Zecora was a smart woman, she made her way to the city, she worked her way through college and when she was ready, she made her way to the states. She struggled to make a living here and there, but she got to Canterlot, hoping to find a place she could call home.

But the fact she was forever going to be childless, made her think she was destined to be forever unloved. That was until she met Spike. Zecora nodded as she wrapped Spike in a hug. "I love you Spike Drake, I will be with you for as long as you live."

Spike laughed as he returned the hug. "I wouldn't have it any other way Zecora."

Zecora looked at Chrysalis and smiled at her. "Spike, you do know that I'm a package deal?" Asked Zecora as she pulled Chrysalis into the hug.

Spike nodded. "Trust me, I'm well aware, and I've never complained." Said Spike as he looked at Chrysalis. "I hope you don't mind. It would be a very weird conversation with my mother if I brought both of you."

Chrysalis shook her head. "Not one bit, I love Zecora, I love you, I love my little Diamond. You guys and Thorax are all the family I need." She kissed Zecora, then Spike. "But that doesn't mean I'm not going to want to have as much fun in the bedroom as we can."

Spike laughed. "I wouldn't expect any less from you Chrissy."

Spike looked at Diamond. "I got nothing to say to you Diamond, except that you are my little girl and no matter what, I will always see you as that."

Diamond smiled as she hugged Spike. "I love you Dad." She looked at Zecora and Chrysalis. "I love you Mom, Chrissy."

Spike smiled as he kissed her forehead. " And we love you, kiddo."

Zecora smiled, but she needed to make sure that nothing was going to happen to her family. "Diamond, Spike needs to get working, let's get to work as well."

Diamond nodded. "Ok mom."

"Chrissy, make sure everything is ready for tonight and then get to G1." Said Zecora.

Chrysalis nodded. "I'll get right on that."

Zecora smiled. "Good girl, I'll get Spike to give you a reward tonight if you do a good job."

Chrysalis smiled as she ran out of the office. Chrysalis enjoyed getting rewarded at night, and granted Spike liked being the one to give it to her, but that meant he was going to be put through the ringer.

Zecora looked at Spike. "Spike, I'm going to head out with Diamond."

Spike smiled at her. "Ok, I'm going to head to G4." Said Spike. He looked at Zecora and kissed her one more time. "For all of time, I will love you, Zecora Drake."

Zecora smiled. " You better, Wilhelm." Said Zecora.

Diamond rolled her eyes. "Ok, I get it, you two are practically married already, there is only so much a girl can take." Said Diamond as she walked out of the office to wait.

Spike and Zecora laughed. "She gets that attitude from you." Said Zecora as she walked to the door. She looked back at Spike. "Also, I hope you’re ready for the foursome." Said Zecora as she walked out of the office.

"Wait... What?" Asked Spike as he ran for the door, but when he opened it, he didn't see anyone there. Spike sighed. "Well, might as well head to G4 and make sure Gilda is ready for tomorrow." Said Spike as he started walking towards the range, all while thinking, 'I'm going to die by sex.'

Spike arrived at the shooting range and found Gilda looking at a pair of M1911's, a AR 57, a P90, a Scorpion Evo 3, a G36, a 805 BREN, a HK33, a M98B and a M249 machine gun. Spike walked up to her. "Hey Gilda." Said Spike.

Gilda smiled and put the guns down. She looked at Spike. "So what took you so long?" Asked Gilda.

Spike shrugged. "Not much." He looked at the guns. "Ok first off, Rambo, I don't do idiots that think more guns means more power. Second, we limit the number of guns to 4, 2 side arms, 2 big guns. Third, the machine guns and snipers are off limits to anyone unable to handle the recoil."

Gilda smirked as she grabbed the M98B and placed it on the stall table. She looked at Spike. "How thick is the other side?" Asked Gilda.

"2 feet of solid concrete, with a layer of 3 inch thick bullet proof glass at the end." Said Spike.

Gilda smiled as she loaded a single round in the bolt action rifle. The next moment Gilda pulled the trigger and the bullet was shot down the range. She looked at Spike. "Did my dad ever tell you what he did before I came around?" asked Gilda.

Spike shook his head. "Nope, but I'm going to guess that he was part of the military?"

Gilda nodded. "Sargent, Desert Storm, he had a lot of connections when he got state side, and one was a gun collector that my dad saved. He would invite us out to shoot on his property." She pat her shoulder. "Only thing I can't handle is a 50 BMG." Said Gilda.

Spike threw up his hands and backed away, he grabbed his loadout, a pair of Glock 19's, a USAS 12, and a FN SCAR. He brought them to the range. "Ok, with the body armor on your movement is going to be limited. Thankfully Sassy has added a holster on the chest, this is your back up. You can holster your primary where ever you like, but I find it hard to grab it from the back." Said Spike, he then loaded a mag for his Glock, he loaded a round in the chamber and shot the whole magazine down the range. He looked at Gilda. Next, we provide straps to carry your weapons, but if you cant handle it you can always load it in a SUV, the only problem is, at that point you can't be sure that your gun will be there when you need it."

Gilda nodded in understanding. "Got it, what about extra rounds?"

Spike shrugged. "That's on you, I prefer to have at least 6 extra pistol magazines at all time, 3 shot gun magazines, and I'm thinking 2 extra for the SCAR."

Gilda nodded. "I'm more of a simple girl, so I think the 1911's would work, along with the sniper and EVO3." Said Gilda.

Spike nodded. "Not a bad layout." Said Spike. "I trust your judgment." Spike walked over to the gun shelf and grabbed a clip board. He wrote down his new loadout then he handed it to Gilda. "Write down your selection on the page, and it will be handed out to you right before we head out, along with the number of magazines you requested."

Gilda nodded as she ejected the magazines from the weapons. She placed the guns back on the wall and grabbed the clipboard from Spike.

After she wrote down her selections, she handed the clip board back to Spike. He placed the board back on the wall. "Ok, now head to G6 and help Thorax with the work."

Gilda nodded. "Yes sir." Said Gilda.

Spike smiled as he watched Gilda head to G6. He walked over to the kitchen and pulled out a pair of 10 gallon soup pots. Spike sighed as he cracked his neck. "Let's get cooking."

After cooking for 2 and a half hours, the meal was ready. A thick and hearty bean soup, with potato, carrot, onion and pork. Spike sighed at his work. Cooking for the whole crew was exhausting and he was sweating. "DINNERS UP!" Yelled Spike. He turned around to grab a bowl for himself, but when he turned back, he found that the line for the dinner line had already reached the meeting hall.

"Ok, one at a time, I made plenty for everyone tonight, so no one will be jumping today. Once you get your soup, eat it. I want to meet with E, T, C and Z in my office when they finish up." Said Spike as he walked to his office, soup in hand.

Spike walked into his office and closed his door. He removed his mask and turned on the TV. He changed it to the local news to catch up on the real world. "In other news, we have gotten word that the number of cops shot in North Canterlot has increased once again. Just today, a squad of police officers busted a drug lab thought to be connected to the Shadows. Unfortunately, when news of this drug bust reached the biker gang, they sent an assault team to reclaim the area. The gun fights unfortunately ended with 6 officers dead. To those families who have suffered the greatest loss today, from all of us here at Canterlot News, you have our deepest sympathies." Spike sighed as he really hated hearing about cop deaths. Thankfully Shining was stationed in his turf.

Spike changed the channel and tried to relax.

Twenty minutes later, there was a knock on his door. Spike pressed the button on the bottom of his desk, letting the other members in. He looked at the group. "Ok, I want a full report.” Said Spike.

Everyone sat down and Ember was the first to give her report to him. “Well, the good news is, we have finished cleaning all the guns.”

Spike sighed. “And the bad news?”

“A crate of M16’s was dropped on Travis’s foot; I took him to Doc and its definitely broken.”

Spike groaned. “Ok, one guy, that’s not too bad. Where was he assigned?”

“Travis was assigned to clutch 2.” Said Zecora.

Spike nodded. “Ok, make sure to compensate for his absence.” Zecora nodded. He looked at Chrysalis. “Chrissy, how did all the work in G1 go?” Asked Spike.

“Capper and Fleur got 90% of the bikes finished, but we still need to finish up the rest, I’ll make sure it gets done after we’re finished here.” Said Chrysalis.

“Good, once they’re done in G1, they should be done for the night.” Said Spike, he looked at Thorax. “Thorax, are your guys finished with the SUVs and trucks?”

Thorax nodded. “Just about, we have three left then we’re done, but they'll all be gassed up and ready to ride in an hour or so.”

Spike smiled at hearing this. “Good. Thorax, tomorrow morning, I want you to oversee the distribution of all the guns, I want 1500 rounds to be loaded in the back of each vehicle, ready and waiting for everyone to use."

"Got it, what about heavy ordinance?" Asked Thorax.

Spike hummed in thought. 'Ordinance was meant for damage and they were going to be in a populated area. Grenades are out, too much chance for collateral, the launchers have sponge grenades we can use, they'll hurt like hell but its better than dying.' Spike looked at his computer and pulled up the inventory list. "Ok, we have 10 launchers, along with a bunch of grenade variations, each Clutch gets 2 launchers. Store 30 with each launcher, take 20 sponge rounds, we need to show the people that we actually care about the citizens, and blowing everything up isn't a great start, then take 3 tear gas, use them to clear the street, I want to keep civilians out of as much of this as we can. Then take 2 of each color ground marker. We'll use these to signal our progress, red will mean overrun and falling back, yellow will mean in combat and can’t move on, green means won and moving on, and the white will show were ready for the final fight. (AN: Just to clarify Ground Markers are the smoke grenades that produce a stream of smoke, not the ones that create a cloud on the ground, its used to signal planes and choppers, but I think it would work like this as well.) The last 2, make High Explosive rounds, but I only want them used against cars, not buildings or people." Said Spike, his top priority was making sure that as few people get hurt.

Thorax nodded. "That will wipe us out on the grenades, but I'll start looking for suppliers when we get back."

Spike nodded. "Good."

Spike cracked his neck and leaned back in his chair. "We've done everything I can think of for tomorrow. So, once everything is done, I'm going to be setting a mandatory lights out at 11. Ember, close the bar, I want this crew dryer than the UAE. If anyone makes a fuss, tell them they can drink themselves stupid tomorrow and I'll even pay."

Ember nodded as she cracked her knuckles. "Don't worry Spike, I'll make sure not a single drop of booze gets down a throat."

Spike gave a weak chuckle. "That's what I'm worried about, but I know you will." He looked at everyone. "Ok, I got to make a call to my mom, so get wrapped up and winddown for the night." Said Spike.

Everyone nodded as they gave Spike some privacy to make his call. Zecora looked at Chrysalis. "Sweetie, go get Red Heart and get the outfits ready before coming to bed."

Chrysalis nodded as she walked off back to G1.

Inside Spike's office, Spike pulled out his phone and called his mother. "Hello Spike."

"Hey mom, just thought I would call and check in."

"Well, at least you remembered, have you eaten yet?"

"Yep, I made a nice soup for everyone, but that's not all I wanted to call you about."

"Really? What's up Sweetie?"

"Well, I'm going to bring one of my friends back to the house next week." Said Spike.

"Really? That's great, I can't wait to meet them."

Spike laughed. "Ok, well I got to go, I'll call you tomorrow."

"Ok Spike, behave yourself, I love you."

"Love you too mom, tell Twi I love her."

"Will do, goodnight."

"Goodnight mom." Said Spike, he then hung up the phone. "I'm going to take a shower." Said Spike as he got off his chair and started stripping off his clothes. He walked over to his bathroom and turned on the shower, but right before he was about to jump in, there was a knock at his door. Spike sighed as he grabbed a towel and wrapped it around his waist. Spike walked over to his door to ask who it was. "Who is it?" asked Spike.

"Gilda, can I come in Boss?" Asked Gilda.

"Sure, one moment." Said Spike, he unlocked the door to let his childhood friend in. Gilda walked into the office and Spike quickly closed the door.

Gilda looked at Spike and blushed when she saw him, he was naked except for the towel, showing off his chest and muscles. Spike walked over to his desk and sat in his chair, he looked at Gilda. "Gilda, what's up?"

Gilda shook her head, and tried to focus, she looked at Spike. "Right. Spike, I want to be part of the final assault no matter what."

Spike cocked an eyebrow. "Any particular reason?" Asked Spike.

Gilda nodded. "I want to find the man that killed my father and look him in the eyes."

Spike sighed. "What's his name?" Asked Spike.

"Gladmane." Said Gilda with a gallon of venom.

Spike sighed. Glider was a great guy and his death was not right. He looked at Gilda. "Gilda, I'm not going to let you go hunt him, but I'm not going to stop you from getting your father peace. I'm planning on taking as many Shadows alive as we can, but I do not accept cold blooded killing. I also can't guaranty that he will survive the battle, if he's taken out by your hand, I hope that will bring Glider peace. If not, I hope that you can accept that fact."

Gilda nodded. "Yes sir, I just want to know that the man that killed my father is gone."

Spike sighed, he got up from his chair and walked over to Gilda. "Gilda, Glider was someone I looked up to, I want him to rest in peace." Spike then gave Gilda a hug.

Gilda smiled as she returned the hug. "Thanks Spike." Said Gilda. She broke the hug and walked over to the door. "Spike for what it's worth, when me and my dad found out about your parents, he started working on something for you. If we win, I'm going back to the shop and making sure that you get it." Said Gilda as she walked out of the office.

Spike sighed. "Glider, you didn't deserve this to happen." Said Spike, he walked back to the bathroom, removed the towel and walked into his shower.

one hour later, Spike was sitting on the couch in a pair of sleep pants and a tee shirt. He was finishing a piece of homework that was due on Monday. It didn't take him long to finish it, so he stored it in his backpack and shutdown his room for the night. Spike pulled out his phone and sent a mass email to all the members of the crew.

Lights out at 11, no exceptions.

Spike walked over to his bed and just waited for his killers to arrive. 'Please God, give me the strength to survive tonight.' Thought Spike.

It didn't take long for them to arrive. Spike jumped when there was a knock on his door. Spike sighed, he knew who was standing on the other side, and as much as it was imperative that everything goes well, Spike couldn't help but inwardly smirk at his life. Spike walked over to his door and unlocked it. He took a deep breath and slowly opened the door.

The sight he saw, to say the least, was the greatest thing that Spike has and will ever see in his young life. Standing right outside his door was Zecora, dressed in nothing but a apron, her ass was on full display, her chest was pushed up so high that experienced climbers wouldn't dare reach the peaks, and the sultry look on her face just screamed 'Wreck Me!'. Behind her was Chrysalis, but she was dressed in something that Spike only thought existed in the fantasies of real perverts. She was dressed in a sexy nurse outfit, but this wasn't Halloween levels of sexy, this was on the level of porn sexy. Her skirt was so short that, and speaking from experience, less than 2cm higher and she would be showing off her thong, if she was wearing one. Her blouse was so low cut, that he could clearly see the canyon side of both of her breasts, and it only came back together, all the way down to her navel. She was wearing a pair of long white stockings that complemented the outfit and resting on her head was a nurses cap. These two alone would of been more than enough for Spike. But he looked on the other side of Zecora and dropped his jaw. He saw Red Heart dressed in a short cut French maids outfit, a pair of black stockings, and from what Spike could see, it was designed to maximize the wearers curves while showing them off to the world. The skirt was also cut at the front to give anyone viewing it from the front a view that would make lesser men cry. Red Heart was clearly showing off her mound to Spike, she wasn't wearing anything underneath the skirt.

Spike gulped, he looked at Zecora. "Zecora, I'm fully on board with this, but once we're done, no smothering me, I might not have enough strength to get out of it."

Zecora nodded. "Sure thing dear. Now would you like dinner, a bath or perhaps, me?" Asked Zecora as she walked into the room, followed by Chrysalis and Red Heart.

Spike smirked as he looked at companions for the long night a head. "Now Dear, I think we should let our new guest go first." He looked at Red Heart. "Red Heart, I have a feeling that they told you the basics of what we do together, but I want to know if you want this to happen, I won't hold it against you if you don't." Said Spike showing Red Heart that it was her choice to do this, she has all the right to opt out at any moment.

Red Heart smiled at Spike, he cared about her opinion, but she knew and wanted this to happen. "Thank you Spike, but I am a grown woman, I agreed to do this with you, Zecora and Chrissy." She then pulled Spikes head deep into her valley, she enjoyed the feeling of him breathing his warm breath in her chest. She pulled his head up and smiled at him. "Now Master, it's a maids duty to see the needs of her charge." Red Heart pulled Spikes shirt over his head and threw it to the floor. She then kneeled right in front of Spike and slowly pulled down Spikes pants. She looked at Spikes half mast shaft and gasped, it was 8 inches and barely looked like it was going to fit already.

Spike smiled at the shocked look on Red Hearts face. "Max is 11 inches and 4 inches around." Said Spike. He looked at Zecora and Chrysalis. "Z, C. Lets move to the bed." He looked down at Red Heart. "Red, we're going to move to the bed." Said Spike. Red Heart nodded.

Spike was the first to laydown on the bed. "Zecora, I think Chrissy should get her reward now, would you mind getting Red ready?"

Zecora nodded as she looked at Red Heart.

Chrysalis walked over to Spike, she looked down at him as she removed her blouse, showing that she wasn't wearing a bra and the only thing that covered her nipples were two red crosses. "Remember Spike, I like it rough and dry."

Spike smirked. "I know." Said Spike as he reached for her breasts. He grabbed both crosses and pulled them off with a hard yank. This made Chrysalis cry out in a loud lustful cry. But that wasn't all, Spike quickly lined Chrysalis's anus up with his now fully erect shaft and with a powerful combination of a thrust up and pull down, he impaled her. Spike grunted at the feeling of Chrysalis's tight ass, but it felt like it was trying to cut his dick off.

Spike smiled at the pure ecstasy on Chrysalis's face. Her tongue was hanging out, her eyes were crossed and thanks to having a great view of her exposed pussy, Spike could see that she was wetter than a waterfall. But Spike loved his girls and always let them get accustomed to his size first. But Chrysalis had other plans, she started to pull herself off, making sure that she didn't get accustomed, and with all the force she could muster, she slammed her full weight down on Spikes shaft. Chrysalis moaned out, Spike grunted at the feel of her squishing him for all he was worth, but that didn't stop him from ramming her every so often.

After they both got into a great rhythm, it wasn't long before Chrysalis started to feel herself starting to brake down. "SPIIIIII!" Cried Chrysalis as she couldn't hold back her orgasm any longer. This was a good thing because Spike was about to blow as well. Spike grabbed Chrysalis's hips and forced her down right as he started to shot his load into her ass. Spike continued to pound her as shooting spurt after spurt into her hole, sending more and more after shock orgasms to Chrysalis. Once Spike was done unloading his first shot, she fell over Spike, and smiled at him. "I do love getting a reward from you, Spike. Your better than any of my toys."

Spike chuckled and huffed, it was exhausting to handle Chrysalis when she gets rewarded, but he looked at Chrysalis. He moved a bit of her hair out of her face. "And I love giving it to you." Said Spike. His dick was still in Chrysalis and he could feel that she wasn't going to let anything leak out.

Spike looked over to Zecora and Red Heart. The two of them were eating each other out, Zecora was on bottom and Red Heart was on top, but Zecora was taking her time, while Red Heart was speed eating. "Chrissy, I have an idea."

Chrysalis smiled as she always liked Spikes bedroom ideas. "I'm all ears."

Spike smiled as he carefully lifted Chrysalis off of his shaft. He looked over at Zecora and Red Heart. Spike made his way over to the pair and brought his dick to Red Hearts ass cheeks. He looked down at Zecora. "Z, you got the underside." He looked at Red Heart, who stopped when she felt Spikes dick on her ass. "Red, I'm going to go in." She nodded giving Spike her ok. He looked at Chrysalis. "Chrissy, you and Zecora, give Red Heart a mixed drink." Said Spike.

Chrysalis nodded as she brought her lower lips up to Zecoras. She looked at Red Heart. "Doc, I know you can work that tongue, but can you handle two at once?"

Red Heart smirked as she dove straight down and started playing with their clits. "I'll take that as a yes." Said Spike. He started getting ready to fuck Red Heart. "Z, can I get a little help here?" Asked Spike.

Zecora nodded, she started off by sucking on each of Spikes balls, savoring the sweaty taste of them. Once they were all nice and wet she stuck out her tongue and gave Spikes underside a long and wet lick from the bottom of his sack to the still leaking tip. Zecora then sucked the tip into her mouth and started sucking and licking the tip to pull out as much of Spikes cum as possible. She loved the taste of Spikes dick, so this was a slow and very painful process for Spike. She started to bob her head, taking more and more of Spike in her mouth and down her throat, making sure to savor the taste.

Spike looked down at Zecora, she was getting lost in the taste, but Spike had something great planned for her and he needed as many shots as he could spare, so shooting one off in her mouth was not an option. Spike pulled out of Zecoras mouth, his dick was now clean of his cum, but coated in Zecoras saliva. "Zecora, not yet."

Zecora giggled. "Sorry, I got lost in the taste." She turned her attention to the half eaten pussy above her. She started sucking on the clit.

Spike grabbed Red Hearts hips, he lined himself up with the dripping pink opening of Red Heart. "Red, I'm going to put it in." Said Spike.

Red Heart pushed her ass closer to Spike, telling him to shove it in. Spike not needing to be told twice, he pushed his tip in, Red Heart moaned at the feeling of Spikes dick entering her. She was by no means a virgin, she hadn't been since college, but after she graduated, her main focus was on getting residency and then forming her own practice. Sadly that left a sex life in the wind. Spike slowly pushed deeper, making sure each and every inch of his length was getting coated in Red Hearts juices.

Spike kept pushing, feeling every inch of her tunnel stretching to meet his size, then Spike felt the end. Spike was almost hilted inside of Red Hearts pussy. Red Heart moaned at the feeling of Spike reaching her very deepest depths, and this translated to both Chrysalis and Zecora as they both moaned at the feeling. Spike started to pull out, making sure that each time he moved out Red Heart would squeeze him to keep him inside. But this was unnecessary, the moment Spikes tip was the only thing left inside, he thrust forward, spearing the entrance of Red Hearts womb. His balls slapping Zecoras face.

Red Heart cried at the feeling of Spike ramming himself inside of her. "AMMMMMM." But she was getting muffled by the two pussies she was tending to.

Spike smiled at hearing the muffle pleasure cry of Red Heart, so he started getting into a rhythm. In and out, faster and faster, harder and harder with each thrust of his hips, until the pleasure was to much for them to bare.

Zecora was the first to climax, the feeling of Red's tongue and Chrysalis's pussy rubbing up against hers was just too much for the woman to take, but what threw her over the edge was Spike. He reached around Red Hearts body and after searching for a moment, he grabbed both of her boobs and started to have fun with them. He pulled her nipples, tugging at the orbs, and to set her off, he twisted her nipples. Zecora cried. "MMMMMMM!" This vibrated Red Hearts clit.

The next person to finish was Chrysalis, she was still trying to come down from her first orgasm, but she still needed that little extra push to hit her second, thankfully Red Heart was taking care of that. Red Heart reached her arms out and got two handfuls of Chrissy ass. Thanks to enjoying each others company before hand, Red Heart knew that Chrysalis always loved to feel a little pain when she was about to climax. Red Heart dug her nails into the soft flesh, not enough to break the skin, but just enough to reach the sweet spot between pleasure and pain. Red Heart had to quickly gulp down the mix of both Zecora and Chrysalis's juices and she savored every drop.

The next to finish was Spike. He started to thrust his hips as hard as his body could handle. "Red... I'm gonna cum." Said Spike through his grunts.

Red moaned out loud as she was reaching her limit as well. "Finish inside, I'm on the pill." Said Red Heart. This was true, when Zecora told her that she was going to join them on Tuesday, Red Heart immediately ran out to get some contraceptive pills.

Spike smiled, as he continued to plow Red Hearts pussy, but with every thrust he could feel her walls tightening around him. But he was still trying to hold out, so Zecora decided to take matters into her own hands. Zecora looked at Spike's hanging nut sack, and when he was about to pull out of Red Heart, she engulfed both balls in her mouth, giving both a good coating. This sent Spike over the edge. He unleashed a massive amount of his cum deep into Red Hearts womb and pussy, coating the whole tunnel in white.

The feeling of Spike's warm cum coating her entire core, forced Red Heart to unleash her own climax, coating Spike's whole dick in her cum and sending a large waterfall of her juices onto the waiting body of Zecora.

Zecora spat out Spike's sack, but that was the only movement any of them did, they tried to enjoy the feeling of each of their own orgasms. But this time, Spike had other plans. he pulled out of Red Heart, letting a thick glob of his cum and her juices leak out, falling straight into Zecoras open mouth. Zecora happily swallowed the snack and licked her lips, she looked at Spikes still rock hard member and from the look in his eyes, he was ready to tend to his wife's lust. He looked at Chrysalis. "Chrissy, Red, you two play with Zecoras body. I'm going to feed her dessert."

Chrysalis and Red Heart nodded as they both towered over Zecora. They moved her body so her head was hanging over the edge of the bed. Chrysalis spread the pool of Red Hearts juices over Zecora's body, giving the area a nice sheen. Both women grabbing a boob and shoving them into their mouths. Zecora moaned at the feeling of her girls getting played with, being sucked, nipped and licked vigorously. Spike smiled at the sound of Zecora moaning as he got off the bed and stood right at Zecora's head, but there was still the mater of his still hard dick, slowly getting cold. He looked down to Zecora. "Zecora, would you mind taking it all?" Asked Spike.

Zecora smiled. "Aww, we haven't done this in a while." Said Zecora.

Spike sighed. "I know, but I always feel like I'm going to chock you."

Zecora sighed, she loved that Spike cared about her well being, but this was for him to relax. "Spike, I was fine last time, and the time before that. I trust you." Said Zecora, she opened her mouth as wide as possible.

Spike carefully lined up his dick with her mouth. He pushed inside, taking his time to let Zecora's throat stretch. More and more Spike pushed his dick down her throat, but soon he hilted in her mouth. Spike pulled out and pushed in, making sure every bit of his coated dick was cleaned but her throat.

Zecora loved the feeling of Spikes dick down her throat, the taste of his cum, Red Hearts juices and their combined sweat coating her tongue, she inhaled the scent of Spikes ball sack deeply, it smelled like her saliva, Chrysalises and Red Hearts cum, and the most powerful scent of Spikes cum.

Spike felt Zecora's tongue trying its best to tickle his dick and he was loving it. He looked over to Chrysalis and Red Heart. "Guys, step it up a little, and give me her boobs." Said Spike.

Chrysalis nodded as she and Red Heart released Zecora's tits, they both moved down, reaching Zecora's pussy and ass. "Red, you take her ass, I haven't tasted her in a few days."

Red Heart nodded as she started rimming Zecora, Chrysalis began licking Zecora's outer lips. Zecora moaned feeling her ass and pussy getting so much attention, and Spike felt every vibration run through his dick, but it wasn't enough, so he leaned down and pulled both of Zecora's nipples into his mouth, he lightly bit them, and he used his tongue to coat her nipples. While he used his hands to knead the globes. This made Zecora moan even more, her whole body was getting stimulated.

The feeling of her moaning, the warmness of her mouth and the tightness of her throat quickly made Spike reach his limit. Spike let go of Zecora's tits, he then carefully wrapped his hands around her throat, making sure not to chock her, just to tighten her throat a bit more.

Spike groaned as he gave one more heavy thrust into Zecoras throat, feeling his third shot of the night leave his body. He gave a few more thrust to shoot out as many spurts as possible, but once he reached the end of his climax, he carefully pulled out of her throat. He looked at Zecora, her face was covered in cum and spit but she had a happy smile. "Are you ok Zecora?" asked Spike.

She nodded. "I'm fine Spike." Said Zecora as she smiled at him.

Spike sighed, he was glad that he didn't hurt her. He got back on the bed and leaned against the pillows, he looked at the Red and Chrysalis. "Chrissy, would you mind cleaning Zecora up?" Asked Spike. He looked at Red Heart, she was enjoying the taste of Zecora's ass, but she was his maid. "Red, I need the help of my maid, I need her to clean her masters shaft."

"Not at all." Said Chrysalis, she gave Zecora's pussy one last lick and suck, making sure to not swallow, she moved over to Zecora and kissed her deeply, letting her taste her own nectar.. Red Heart nodded, but not before giving Zecora's ass one more lick as well. Red Heart pulled Zecora back onto the bed, letting her head rest on the surface, but she still need to take care of Spike, she crawled her way up to Spike's sticky dick. She looked at the dick of her master, it was still hard, but it was clear it was getting a work out, it was covered in saliva and cum. Red Heart licked her lips and engulfed the dick in one deep thrust, feeling Spike hit the back of her throat. She swirled her tongue around his base, making sure he was cleaned thoroughly. She enjoyed the taste of both Spike and Zecora, dancing around her tongue. Spike sighed as he looked to Zecora, she was all cleaned and talking to Chrysalis. He smiled at seeing his girls, but he promised to get that Spike out, and so far he hadn't. But that was going to change, right after a few minutes, he still needed to rest.

So once Spike was cleaned, he looked at Red Heart and pulled her off. "Red, we're taking a few minutes to rest." Said Spike.

Red Heart nodded as she snuggled up to Spike, she looked at Spike. "In my medical opinion, you are perfectly healthy." She looked down to her crotch, it was still leaking a little bit of Spike's cum. "With a very high amount of semen production."

Spike laughed, this was nothing for him, the first time he was both Zecora and Chrysalis, Spike went 7 rounds with each of them. But he was on the verge of death the next morning so after that they limited it to 5 each, and taking into account that was over a year ago, Spike could, in theory, do a total of 18 rounds in total. 'Yeah, Doc might be right about the production thing.' Thought Spike.

After a three minute brake, Spike was ready to go again. He looked at his girls. 'Zecora is going to get it last, so it might be time for them to take over.' Thought Spike. He looked at Red Heart, but he looked at her D sized tits mostly. "Red, how about we get back to what we were doing earlier, but right now I'm cold, so some a warm wrap would be great?" Asked Spike.

Red Heart nodded as she looked at Spikes dick with hunger, but she was stopped but both Zecora and Chrysalis. "Sorry Dear, but me and Chrissy came up with our own idea, we'll be right back." Said Zecora as her and Chrysalis dragged Red Heart out of the room.

Spike gulped. "This cant be good." Said Spike.

Two minutes later all three women walked back into the room, and from what Spike could see, they didn't change anything. All three women walked to the bed and gathered around Spike's now soft dick.

"I think as his wife, I should go first." Said Zecora. Neither disagreed with her statement as Zecora got in between his legs and stared at his dick. Zecora smiled at Spike's dick and gave it a loving little peck on the tip, this had a great reaction on Spike. His dick was rock hard again and then he noticed what the girls changed, he could see a small purple mark on his tip. Spike looked at Zecora, she was wearing purple lipstick, he looked at Chrysalis, she had blue lipstick on. He looked at Red Heart, she had red lipstick on. Spike smirked, he looked at Zecora. "Cleaver girl." Said Spike.

Zecora smiled. "Thank you." Said Zecora, she then placed kisses on the underside of Spike's dick.

Spike gulped as he looked at Chrysalis and Red Heart. Both were leaving marks on Zecora's tits.

Zecora smiled at the look on Spikes face. She pulled off of his dick, making an audible pop when she pulled off. "Don't worry Dear, we still have two hours left until lights out."

Spike and his girls spent the next 2 hours together, Spike was reaching his absolute limit, Red Heart had passed out after her 8th orgasm, her pussy was over filled with Spike's cum and her tits were both purple and blue. Chrysalis was snuggling with Red Heart, she lasted up until her 12th climax, a new record for her. Her tits were purple and red, with a trial of kiss marks running up and down her belly and ass cheeks, but they were covered in Spike's cum and the other's juices. Both of them were under the covers of the bed. But right now, Spike was giving it his all for Zecora. Her girls were cover in Red and Blue marks, her pussy was soaking wet. After the others dropped out, Spike decided to give Zecora all of his attention, so for 20 minuets he made sure to give her lower lips and tunnel a work out with his tongue. Zecora had climaxed 3 times in that time, but she was still awake, so Spike decided to go for broke. He had survived 2 women and he was hellbent to get the turkey with Zecora. But the cards weren't in his favor. Spike groaned as he unloaded his last round into Zecora. Spike survived 20 rounds in two hours for his girls, but he was still human, so he collapsed on top of Zecora.

Zecora on the other hand, had long ago been satisfied, but being in a relationship with Chrysalis, who loved to give it more than getting it, she had trained her body to handle over 15 orgasms. She looked down at Spike and smiled at him. "I can't wait for next time." Zecora wrapped her arms around her sleeping Spike to keep him insider of her for a little longer. She pulled the covers over her and Spike as she kissed his forehead. "Sleep tight Spike, I love you."

"I love you too Zecora." Said Spike as the lack of energy finally took him.

Zecora smiled as she tuned off the lights in the room. She looked at the alarm clock on the side of the bed, It was 11:30 and if her math was right, and it was, Spike just went 20 rounds with three lust filled women, two of which were knocked out because of him, in little over 2 hours. She looked down at the sleeping Spike on her chest. 'I can't wait to see how long he can go in his twenties.' She looked at Chrysalis and her snuggle buddy for the night. 'I think Spike has another girl to keep happy, I don't mind though, as long as I'm with him.' Zecora let sleep take her, and even with the threat of death looming over them, her dreams were filled with her, Spike, Diamond, Chrysalis, Red Heart, Gilda and the whole family that she found in her time of need, living a long life together.

Author's Note

Sorry for the abruptness of the foursome, but I felt like it was a good idea to have a great night together before the possibility of death. Spike is not a quick shot, its more like he didn't have a choice with all of them going at him, and the next chapter will see the start and maybe the end of the battle, but it could span into a two part.

I did a lot of work on this chapter. Let me hear what you thought about this one.

Happy New Year! From the Riders, the Caretaker, the Bounty Hunter, the Dragon Human Hybrid, the Gamer, the Baby, and the newly added Human in Equestria. Happy 2020.

Enter The Storm

The next morning Spike woke up, his mind was a groggy mess. "Ugh, why do I feel like my pelvis is permanently broken in five places?" Spike looked around to see where he was, he saw that he was in the arms of Zecora, Chrysalis, and Red Heart. All three were looking at him with happy smiles. "Before anything happens, just give me a minute to commit this image to my memory, because if the last thing I see are three beautiful, naked women in my bed, then I can die happy, in a lot of pain, but happy."

Red Heart giggled; she knew that Spike was probably experiencing muscle stiffness. "Don't worry Spike, you should be fine in a little while."

Spike smiled. "Thanks Red. Did you enjoy it last night?"

Red Heart nodded her head. "Oh, yes and more." She leaned up and kissed Spike's lips. "You Spike, are going to be seeing a lot more of me at night, I can't lose this so soon." Said Red Heart as she grabbed Spike's shaft from underneath the sheets. She started stroking it, feeling as the member was slowly getting hard again.

But Zecora knew that they needed to get ready for today. Zecora grabbed Red Heart's hand. "Sorry Red, not today, we need to get ready for the battle. Maybe tonight, if we all come back, we can enjoy Spike again? But I don't think he could go another round."

"Hey, I resent that you know. I could easily go again if I needed to."

Zecora chuckled as she released Red Hearts hand to let her keep stroking. The moment she did however, Spike felt his dick try to cut itself off, and it was clear by the pained look on his face. Zecora grabbed Red Hearts hand to stop her. "Sure. Spike, you don't have to be something you’re not, you went twenty rounds with us in two hours. You fucked Red Heart and Chrissy to the point they passed out, and I was satisfied after you ate me out before you gave me your last three rounds." Zecora leaned up and kissed Spike deeply, making sure that she slipped her tongue in.

When she pulled back, she looked into Spike's emerald eyes. "You are the man I love, the man that gave me a home and the man I wish to one day marry. If you aren't him, then I wouldn't be able to love that man."

Spike smiled as he looked at Zecora. "Well, trust me, I don't want to be that man, only an idiot would ever not want you by him." Spike looked at Red Heart and Chrysalis. "Besides any woman that wants her man to have sex with her friends is the best in the world."

Zecora smiled at hearing this. "Well, I'm glad to hear that. We should get ready to start soon, it's already 8:30."

Spike nodded. He looked at Chrysalis and gave her a kiss. When he pulled back, he smiled. "I must say, I'm glad to have you in my life Chrissy, the costumes were a great idea. But where did you even find all of them? The apron would be simple, but the other two?"

Chrysalis giggled. "Spike, if you would ever join me in my room one of these days, you would know that I have an entire closet full of sexy little outfits that I like to use."

Spike gulped. 'Ok, her room just became a lot more inviting.' Thought Spike.

Chrysalis smiled at Spike. "Ew, you’re thinking about it now, aren't you? Well don't worry, Spike, these were some of the more tamed outfits I had. We didn't want to overload you so soon."

'Did she say tamed? I might just have to join them in there one of these days.' Thought Spike. He cleared his throat. "Well, I'll take my chances." Said Spike as he blushed at the thought of what Chrysalis could have in her room.

Chrysalis smiled as she kissed Spike on the lips. "Don't worry, I know you’re not into everything I am. But I will be getting my pole down soon, maybe I can give you a special dance?"

Spike nodded so fast that he looked like he broke his neck. "Yes, I would very much like that." Said Spike.

Chrysalis giggled. "Good."

Spike sighed at his girls; this could very well be the last time they slept together. "Hey girls, I just want you all to know that I can't think of a way my life would be any better if you girls weren't with me, and even if last night was our last time, I'm glad I spent it with you all."

All the women smiled as they pulled Spike into a three-way tit hug, letting his head and eyes pop up from the plump surroundings. Zecora smiled. "Don't worry Spike, I'll be back home safe and sound, plus I can’t wait to meet your family, and it’s kinda hard to do that when your dead."

"Plus, you kinda ruined me for other men, so if you die, I'll never forgive you." Said Chrysalis.

"And I'll do everything in my power to make sure you can fuck me again, mama can’t just have one taste and lose it forever." Finished Red Heart.

Spike smiled at hearing this, but thanks to where he was, he couldn't say anything. So, he did the next best thing, he turned to the closest nipple, which happened to be attached to Zecora, and sucked it into his mouth. Zecora moaned at the feeling of her nipple being sucked by Spike. Secretly, Zecora loved it when someone sucked on her tits, it gave her a mental idea of something she could never experience.

Spike released the nipple and for the first time he felt like he really could go another round if they wanted to. But Zecora was right, they needed to be ready for the attack. He smiled at all his girls. "Yeah, death is overrated anyways, I rather be here with all of you than in a box." Said Spike, he tossed off his covers for the first time and noticed that his dick looked like a Jackson Pollock painting, with red, blue and purple lipstick marks covering him fully.

Zecora giggled. "Yeah, we had a contest to see who could wake you up this morning by giving you blowjobs. No one won, so we just decided to snuggle with you."

Spike laughed. "That would explain the great dream I was having." Spike swung himself to the edge of the bed. "I'm going to take a shower, I wouldn't mind some company though, but no fun. I don't think we have time." Said Spike as he walked to the shower to get cleaned up, and of course Zecora, Chrysalis and Red Heart all joined Spike in the large shower.

After they got out of the shower, the girls gathered all of Chrysalis's outfits and quickly ducked into Zecora's room to get on some real clothes. Spike was sitting in his desk, looking over the attack plans one last time before he called for Thorax to begin distribution. 'Ok, everyone knows where they go, who to target and who not to, Gleaming should have changed the cop's patterns until we're done. That should be everything.' Thought Spike as he walked to his closet and pulled out something that he never expected to use.

Spike pulled out a bullet proof vest, with level 4 ceramic plates, guaranteed to stop all commercially available bullets including a 30.06 M2AP round. He tossed it on the bed. Next Spike pulled out a special gift from Sassy, a pair of jeans that she made for when Spike would be riding for a long time, they were heat proof, water proof, insulated, and thick enough to stop the barbs of a stun gun from hitting skin. She also threw in a shirt with the same stats, plus it was green, his favorite color. Spike tossed those on top of the armor. Lastly Spike pulled out a little extra toy that Micro and Sassy gave him after he got involved in a attack the Centaurs setup to take the edge of their turf. It was a trio of spring-loaded ammo clip holders that attaches to the thighs and the upper arm, it held all Spike's extra magazines. Depending on which type of clip, each one could hold up to 8 clip pistol mags, 4 shotgun drum mags, and 6 rifle magazines.

Spike sighed. 'One time you get a gun pointed at your head because you didn't have enough bullets, and people think you need enough bullets to start a war.' Thought Spike. He placed them on his desk and got dressed in his clothes.

Five minutes later, Spike walked out of his room fully equipped, his mask on his face.

Spike walked down to Thorax's room and knocked on the door. "Thorax, start loading everyone, we move out at 11."

But Spike got no response, that was until Diamond walked up behind Spike. "Dad, Thorax is already down in G4 getting the list."

Spike turned around and smiled at Diamond. "Hey Sweetie, listen. I want you to go to my office, underneath my desk there is a hidden compartment, give it a good hit and it will open. I only keep things that are important to me in there, but just in case something happens, I kept a revolver in there as well, the bullets are stored in the arm rest of my chair, they slide off. I want you to grab them and keep them close to you in case something happens while we're out today. I know you don't like guns, but that's why I want you to hold on to them. Use them only as a last resort." Said Spike.

Diamond nodded, she then hugged Spike. "Please make it back dad, I don't want to lose you too."

Spike smiled as he rubbed Diamonds head. "Don't worry, I'm not planning on going anywhere."

Diamond smiled at hearing this. "Good. I'll go grab it when you guys leave."

Spike nodded. "Good, we'll be leaving at 11 and I want you and the others in the sub basement no later than 11:05."

"Yes sir." Said Diamond.

Spike smiled, he kissed diamond on the head and watched as she ran to her room to gather her stuff. "You know she's going to be just fine, right?" Asked Ember as she walked out of her room. She was dressed in an armored vest, a blue shirt, jeans, and two clip loaders on her thighs, the last one was changed for a 14-inch combat knife on her arm.

Spike sighed. "Yeah, it doesn't stop me from worrying about her though."

Ember sighed, she walked up to Spike and wrapped her arm around Spike. "Look, that bitch was someone unfit to raise a child, you and Zecora are a million times better than her. So have a little faith."

Spike nodded. "Your right, she's a strong little woman, she can handle more than I give her credit for."

Ember nodded. "Yeah, I bet she's the one who asks her friend Silver Spoon out."

Spike groaned. "Thanks for reminding me about that, there's no way I'm not going to give her the 'you hurt her' speech."

Ember chuckled. "Yeah, yeah, you don't even own a dog named Fluffy. Now come on T is waiting for us in G4, he has our loadouts ready."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, let’s go." Said Spike as he and Ember walked down to G4.

"Hey wait for us." Yelled Zecora. Spike and Ember turned around to see Zecora and Chrysalis walking out of their rooms. Both were in a pair of jeans, but Zecora was in a gray shirt with some of her culture’s tattoos showing war and victory, and Chrysalis had on a black shirt. Both had their body armor on and their clip straps on.

Spike smiled at Zecora. While he was doing his research, he also learned that unlike other cultures that memorialized victory after they won something. Zecora's culture memorialized life before battle and prayed for victory, in the form of tattoos. "You both look good. Come on let’s head down to the range to check on Thorax." Everyone nodded.

When Spike and group arrived at the range, they noticed Thorax and some of his guys from G6 moving things around. "Ok, place the launchers in clutch 1's third and fifth SUVs, 2 will have them in 2 and 4, 3 will have them in 1 and 5, 4 will find them in 1 and 2, and 5 will get them out of 4 and 2. Get them in there in five minutes or you’re going to be working extra duty when we get back."

Spike laughed as they approached. "Now that's a little soft don't you think, I'm thinking triple duty when we get back, but to make it fair, give them seven minutes." Said Spike.

Thorax nodded. "You heard the boss, triple if it's not done in seven."

This seemed to get the fire lit as the whole group started working harder. Thorax looked at everyone, they were decked out in their armor and clip loaders, and here he was dressed in his night pants and a tank top. Thorax chuckled. "Sorry, I didn't know that we were going to show up all dressed up. I'll go change after we're done here."

Spike nodded. "Sure, so how goes the distribution?"

Thorax pulled out a walkie talkie. "Pharynx, you guys almost done over there?" Asked Thorax. Pharynx was Thorax's second in command, a heavy lifter and hard worker, but alone from Thorax, he had the personality of Ember, and the cuddliness of a porcupine.

"Yep, we just got to level 7's group, two more and we're done."

"Good, report back when you’re done."

"On it." Said Pharynx.

Thorax smiled. "We got about 80% loaded, and 90% of the clutches are ready to move the moment you give the order."

Spike smiled at hearing this. "Good, we're moving out at 11, so when everyone is done give them a break to relax."

Thorax nodded. "Sure thing. Now I have all our loadouts ready on the table along with each of our extra's. Spike you got your Glocks with 2 clips of hollow point rounds, 2 with steel core, and 2 with rubber. Your attachments are extended mags that hold 17 rounds each, along with your primary having a 1.5 times magnification holographic sight and a laser pointer. Your backup has a silencer for the chance that you need to keep quiet. Next, we have your USAS 12 with drum magazines that hold 20 shells each, your first mag will have buck shot, second will have dragon’s breath, and the third will be half taser rounds and half beanbag. It also has a two times optical red dot sight, and a foregrip for better handling. Lastly your newest addition, the FN SCAR. I have 4 clips for you, three of them are just your average 7.62s, but the last one has AP bullets to deal with cars and armor. I gave you a 3 times flip scope for when you need it, a muzzle brake, adjustable stock, flashlight and laser pointer combo, and to wrap it all up in a tiny but powerful bow I added a 40mm under barrel grenade launcher."

Spike was shocked. "Thorax, when the hell did we get that in?"

Thorax smiled. "I got a set of three in two days ago, but I didn't have time to catalog them before the last inventory was taken. I also got a few grenades for you to use as well, but not much, only 2 smokes and one teargas that we found underneath the bench."

Spike nodded. "Ok, I'll keep them in my pockets for when I need them."

Thorax nodded, he then looked at Ember. "Ember, everything you asked for is ready. Your twin sawn off shotguns are ready, along with your fully loaded bandoleers, right side will have buck shot, left will have slug. Your MP9 has 6 extra mags for you along with a folding stock if you need it, a 2 times scope with red dot and attachable silencer. Lastly your M16 is ready with 4 extra mags all extended, seated stock, foregrip, laser, and no scope just as you requested."

Ember smiled. "Thanks T."

Thorax looked at Zecora. "Zecora, I'm sorry to tell you this, but Wilhelm and Diamond are not fully ready yet, one of the grips was loose. I've got Zackery looking into finding a replacement screw, but it takes time." Wilhelm and Diamond were Zecora's twin .357 desert eagle pistols, she got them not long after Diamond joined. It showed that even when they’re not together physically, they would still be a family.

Zecora sighed. "I had a feeling; Wilhelm was a little loose last time I used him."

Suddenly a thin blond man ran into G4 holding two chrome plated hand cannons. "Thorax, sorry for the wait, but I got them fixed, it turns out that one of the screws was worn, so I replaced them on both just to make sure."

Zecora gasped as she pulled the man into a hug. "Thank you Zack, thank you so much." Cheered Zecora.

Zack gulped as he could feel the death glare from Spike. "Umm... your welcome Ms. Z, now please let me go, I need to go wash my hair, yeah that's it."

Zecora giggled as she released the man, who promptly handed the pistols to the woman and ran like hell in the opposite direction.

Spike looked at Ember. "Ember, he's your next training dummy."

Ember sighed. Spike was very protective of Zecora. The first week after the defectors joined the Riders, Zecora became a prize to see who would win her. Long story short, Spike did, after he broke 4 legs, 7 hands, and for one guy who thought he could just have his fun and leave the Riders before he was found out, his neck. Spike didn't care how a guy got his rocks off, but rape was something he does not and will never tolerate. So since then, anytime a guy got close to Zecora, they knew to keep their hands off or they would lose them.

Thorax sighed. "Ok, with Zack now running for the hills, and Zecora having her guns back, I have 6 extra mags for her, along with her pump action shotgun. I also have ready 7 fully loaded speed loaders. The first 3 will have slug, the next two have triple shot, next 2 are dragon breath, and lastly, we have a set of five HE shells with frags. But be careful Zecora those have an extra kick." Zecora nodded. "Ok finally Zecora's AR 10 is equipped with 3 mags, an adjustable stock, 4 times optics, bipod and muzzle break." Zecora, before she was forced to leave her home, learned to hunt using an old Karabiner 98k that her grandfather stole from a dead German squad after the war. She was a great sharpshooter and knew how to get clean kills.

Zecora smiled. "Thank you, Thorax, I know you worked hard to get my babies ready for me today. Tell Zack that he can come back from hiding, and Ember will not touch him." She looked to Spike. "Boss, Zack kept his hands off me the whole time, and I was the one who hugged him. Please be nice."

Spike sighed. "Fine, but if he does it again, Ember has permission to rip his arm off."

Zecora smiled at hearing this.

Thorax sighed as he looked at his older sister. "Sis, your Colt Delta Elites are ready with 4 mags each, but I noticed that you only had your lever action Winchester rifle listed, what's up?" Asked Thorax, he was worried when he didn't see Chrysalis's FN Minimi machine gun listed.

Chrysalis nodded. "Yes, I know, I was thinking of manning the grenade launcher for today."

Thorax sighed in relief. "Fine."

"What about you Thorax, you still going with your Uzis, AK-47, and the RPK?" Asked Spike.

Thorax nodded. "Yep, nothing more reliable." Thorax's loadout was two Uzis with folding stocks and extended magazines, an AK-47 with a two times scope, and an RPK with a bipod and foregrip that he made for it.

Spike smiled. "Good, I want your guys to finish handing out the guns to everyone, then head to Red Hearts and make sure she's fully stocked on everything she needs. If she is not, I want her to be, ASAP."

Thorax nodded. "Sure, I'll head there in a few minutes."

Spike nodded. "Good, hand me the walkie talkie, I need to make a call."

Thorax nodded as he handed Spike the walkie. "Pharynx."

"What the fuck you want Boss? I'm busy."

"First off, shut the fuck up, second tell everyone that we're moving out at 11."

"Sure, want me to dress like a leprechaun and dance a jig while I do it?"

Spike chuckled. "I mean if your offering."

"Fuck off Boss, I'll get it done." Said Pharynx.

Spike laughed; he handed the walkie back to Thorax. "Ok, I'll make breakfast for everyone today. So, until I'm done, I want everyone to relax." Said Spike as he walked across the house to the kitchen.

Ember nodded. "Yeah, I'm going to head to the living room and watch the morning news."

"I'm going to spend some time with Diamond." Said Zecora.

"I'll join you Zecora." Said Chrysalis.

"And I'll go get a shower." Said Thorax as he looked back to see if his guys were done. They were and they were nowhere to be seen. Thorax sighed as he walked to Red Hearts office to get an inventory report.

After a large buffet style breakfast, It was almost time for the operation to begin. Spike sighed as he looked at his helmet. "I hope nothing goes too crazy today." Said Spike, he put on the helmet and looked at his desk. He walked over to the desk and hit the hidden panel underneath it. The compartment popped open, sitting inside of the compartment were a few things that Spike held dear. The first was a picture of him and his parents when he was three, this was the first time they took Spike out on their bikes, next was a physical copy of the birth of the Riders photo. Next to the pictures was a handwritten letter addressed to Twilight and Velvet. Lastly there was a snub nose police special revolver velcroed to the underside. Spike pulled out the letter.

Mom, Twi. If you're reading this then I'm either dead or on the run. For the last two years I have been keeping a secret from both of you. Inside of my room there is 975000 dollars hidden around in places with the majority of it hidden inside my mattress. Take it and drop off the grid for a while, leave the house, leave the car, and hopefully no one makes the connection between us. Once you’re done reading this, burn it, just to make sure.

Mom, I’m going to tell you the truth, I have been a member of the Dragon Riders since they were founded, in fact I am the leader of them. For proof my laptop in my room is linked to a private server that can only be accessed by two things, one is a daily changing passcode, the other is by a USB fob that I keep under my lamp in a hidden compartment, plug it in and you will see all of my activities and deals for the last two years. You will also see a few people mentioned in the files. The first is Zecora, she is my second in command, the closest thing I have to a wife, as weird as it sounds, and the woman I love. Next is Ember, she was my enforcer. If anyone survived it would be her, go to this address to find a man that can get you into contact with her: 1578 cherry wood lane, badlands USA. It's a nice little place in the desert right outside the city limits, the man is named Torch. Tell him my name and he'll get Ember if she's alive. They will help you get out of town. Next is Chrysalis and Thorax, this sister brother duo, are smart and crafty but sometimes that doesn't mean everything. Thorax has a few overseas connections that will help us if something went belly up. The closest would be in Japan, he's the head of the Yakuza's Tokyo branch. He goes by Sammy, use the money and fly there. He will protect you; he also has a cellphone that will be important. Chrysalis has a contact in the CPD that we used to keep out of sight for a while. He as specific instructions to contact this phone when the coast is clear and the heat has died down. Once it's safe, wait a few more weeks and head home. Lastly there is a little girl named Diamond, she is mine and Zecora's daughter, she was abandoned by her real mother when she was around 12. I took her in and gave her a home and a real family. I never put her in any danger, but If everything goes as planned, well goes right past the point where everything got fucked up, she should be the one who gave you this letter. Please take her with you mom and keep her safe.

Twi this parts for you, tell the girls I'm sorry for lying to them for so long, and I never wanted the Riders to be a part of any of their lives. Keep mom safe, and tell Celestia, Luna, Uncle Discord, and aunt Raven that I love them. Make sure not to bore mom into a coma and I wish I could have seen Shining and Cadance finally get married, the same for Mac and Sugar Belle.

Guys I pray that you never see this letter, but I can't control life. Just know I always ran the Riders to be better than the Shadows and the Centaurs, we never killed unless we had to, we only stole cars or bikes that we could, we only dealt with drugs like weed, never hard stuff. I hoped that I would make the whole city like this, and maybe we'd go legit then, I wanted both of you to know that I did everything in my power to make this city a place for you to live peacefully, a place to raise my little Diamond, a place for my family to live, and a place for others to find hope.

Your son, brother, Spike Wilhelm Drake. 1/8/19

Spike sighed as he placed the letter on the desk and wrote a little note for Diamond along with his address.

Diamond, if things go bad, take this to my mom, and listen to her.

Spike released a deep breath. "I should probably update that letter, it’s almost six months old, and we have a lot more connections now. But I still trust Torch and Sammy, I know they will take care of them." Spike closed the compartment and sat at his desk. The time was now 10:50.

Spike took a deep breath and pulled out his phone, he sent a group text to the whole crew.

I want Z, E, C, T, Red, SS, Dash, Capper, Gilda, and Micro in my office ASAP. The rest of you, get ready.

Spike leaned back in his chair ready for what is to come.

three minutes later Spike heard knocking at his door. He pressed the button underneath his desk to let everyone in. Zecora was the first to walk in. "What's up dear?" Asked Zecora as she was followed by everyone. They all took a seat in the room.

Spike sighed. "Nothing, I just wanted to make sure of a few things." Spike looked at Thorax. "Thorax, when was the last time you talked to Sammy in Japan?"

Everyone was confused by the question. "Ok, really off topic question there, Spike, but I just talked to his son San Wen a few days ago, Sammy retired last month, it was in the report I sent. What's this about?"

Spike sighed as he pointed to the note on the desk. "That is a detailed letter addressed to my mother and sister. It tells them how to learn everything we have done, all the secret money spots I have in my room, who to go to and who they should trust. But I wrote it six months ago and I was hoping that Sammy was still active, seeing as that's who has Gleaming's number." Spike looked at Ember. "Ember is the old man still in the middle of nowhere?" Asked Spike.

Ember nodded. "Yeah, my dad is still there along with my mom."

Spike nodded. "Good, If I remember correctly, he owes me a few favors, could he get three people out of the country for a while?"

Ember shrugged. "Probably, but who's the third?"

"Diamond." Said Spike simply.

"What!?" Yelled Zecora. She glared at Spike. "Spike, I want an explanation right this moment."

"Zecora, what's going to happen if one or more of us die today, because I been thinking about it. If you die, and the rest of us are on the run, who will Diamond go to besides my mother, I know she will protect her. If I die, are you going to take Diamond with you and live with a target on your back with Sombra or Tirek looking to put a bullet in it? What about her, would you leave her somewhere in hopes of getting her back when the coast is somewhat clear, they will try to get her and finish the Riders." Spike sighed. "I have prayed that we all come back tonight safe and sound, but that never stopped him from fucking up my life before, and there is no damn way I'm letting Diamond grow up without a family. Zecora, everyone in the crew are people I care about, I trust them all with my life and I'd like to think they feel the same, but Diamond isn't like the rest of us, Remember when Ember tried to teach her how to fire a gun?"

Zecora nodded. "Yeah, it was that crappy little revolver that Torch gave Ember when she left. Diamond got a chamber burn and bruised her finger from the recoil."

Spike chuckled. "Yeah, we told her so many times that she didn't need to fight for the Riders, how about when she tried to work on a bike with Thorax?"

Zecora giggled at the memory. "She tracked oil all around the place, and her hair was a mess."

Spike nodded. "Then we saw what she was good at. We just got a car in, and the first thing Diamond said about it was what we could get for it if Thorax fixed it up fully, and she was right, we got 24 large from Danny's pawn shop." Spike flipped open his mask to look at Zecora. "Zecora, we all know that Diamond is and always will be a Rider, but she is not like us, we all have killed someone, in some cases a lot of someones. That is why I don't want her to be surrounded by it if there is a better alternative available."

Zecora nodded, she pulled Spike into a hug. "But I don't want to lose my little Diamond."

"And you won't, she will always be our daughter, and even if we are gone, that will not change anything."

"Your right, then let’s make sure to make it back." Said Zecora. "Besides, who's going to stop you from chasing off her little girlfriend Silver Spoon, if I'm not around."

Spike laughed. "There's the woman I love. Also, if we make it back, I need to go adopt a Pitbull, maybe Diamond would like a pet?"

Zecora giggled. "Let me guess, you’re thinking of naming it Fluffy?"

Spike nodded. "Someone needs to eat the heart." Spike looked at Zecora. "Zecora, make it back, I need to make reservations for our date night."

Zecora smiled. "Make it back Spike, and we might just invite Red, Chrissy, and Gilda if she wants, to join us."

"I'm in!" Cried Chrysalis.

"Me too!" Cried Red Heart.

"I want in!" Yelled Gilda.

Everyone looked to Gilda. They were not expecting that response. Gilda shrugged. "What, you all heard them last night, I want a piece of that."

Spike blushed in embarrassment. "Were we that loud?" Asked Spike.

Everyone nodded. "I have earplugs, so does Thorax and Micro." Said Ember, Thorax and Micro nodded.

"That's the whole reason I don't live in the house dorms anymore. It messed with my sleep, but if you want to invite me to join, I'll learn to live with it." Said Fleur.

Capper shrugged. "I can't hear it down in my little hole back in one."

Red giggled. "Why did you think I was so eager to join in?"

Spike looked at Sassy, hoping that she didn't hear. "Oh no, I hear it all Spike, and I know all too well that you know how to use it, all of it." Said Sassy as she eyed Spike's jeans with hunger.

Spike gulped, there was only one more person that he cared about, and every fiber of his being hoped that she didn't hear. "What about Diamond?"

Zecora giggled. "Don't worry about her, after we woke her up a few years ago, I got Thorax to order some sound proofing stuff to line her room."

Spike sighed in relief. "Ok, when we get back were going to be soundproofing all of the rooms."

Everyone nodded... well not everyone, Sassy shook her head... So yeah everyone agreed. Suddenly Spike's phone started to buzz. Spike laughed. "Ok, that's for me, it's an alarm I set for when we should start the operation." Everyone nodded. "Ok, I want Zecora and Chrysalis in the SUV's. Me, Thorax, Gilda and Ember will be on bikes, I want each of you to tell your men, 'all whelps are on bikes and clutches are in SUVs or trucks'. We move out in five minutes." Said Spike.

All the fighters nodded as they ran to get their troops ready. Spike was about to leave as well, but he was stopped by Micro. "Spike, hold up for a minute. I got an update for the helmet."

"What is it?" Asked Spike.

"It's a signal booster and hijacker, that I've been working on this week. It should boost the range of the scanner and if anyone is making a call you should be able to intercept it without them knowing." Said Micro.

Spike nodded as he let Micro plug it into his helmet.

Once it was done, Spike looked to Micro, Sassy, and Red. "You three are in charge, Micro you're our eyes, take control of the city's cameras and keep us alive. Red you keep everyone alive who's hurt. Sassy, Diamond is going to hate me for this but, keep her close to you." Said Spike.

All three nodded. "I won't let you down Spike." Said Micro.

Red Heart smiled. "I'll do my best; you guys are my family and I'll take as many as I can."

Sassy Cheered. "Don't worry, Aunt Sassy will take care of Diamond no matter what."

Spike smiled. "Good." Spike then popped open the compartment on his desk and pulled out the gun. He placed it on the desk and slid off both arm rests on his chair, showing 12 bullets hidden inside. Spike looked at Sassy. "Sassy, I want you to keep your little CPX-2 that you have hidden in your dress on you at all times."

Sassy tried to play dumb. "What are you talking about, I don't have a gun?"

"Yes, you do, you always carry it under your left cup, but make sure to grab the extra mag you say is your feminine hygiene case. Also, when we get back were going to change its finish, chrome is too reflective. I keep seeing it when I look down your dress."

Sassy giggled. "Why Spike, you've been looking down my dress, have you?"

Spike sighed. "Sassy, not now, but yes." Spike pulled out his phone and told Diamond to come into the office.

She did right away. "What's up dad?"

Spike sighed. "Diamond, I want you to take the gun now, along with this letter. Don't read it, unless things go really bad, I need you to promise me you won't read it."

Diamond nodded. "Don't worry Dad, I won't, I promise."

Spike nodded. "Thanks sweetie. You need to start heading to the apartments sub-basement with the others, I have 12 rounds for the gun, use it as a last resort and make it to the address on the letter, you'll be safe there."

Diamond looked worried. "Dad, you’re coming back right?"

Spike smiled. "Yeah, don't worry Diamond, I'll be back tonight to tuck you in, but until then I want you to listen to Sassy, and put up with her affection until then. If your good, I'll give you your birthday gift early."

Diamond smiled as she gave Spike a hug. "Mom told me were getting a dog named Fluffy too. But can she not eat Silvers Heart, we have a date next weekend.... Wait, I just said that out loud, didn't I?" Everyone nodded. Diamond gulped as she looked up at Spike. "Um... I didn't say anything."

Spike sighed. "Diamond you're grounded until Monday, and we will be having a long talk tomorrow about this date."

Diamond was shocked. "REALLY?"

Spike chuckled. "No, I like Silver Spoon. Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo told me all about her, when we were in gym class, just take it slow and make sure this is who you are. No matter what I will support you."

Diamond smiled. "I love you Spike."

"Love you too Diamond, but I will be watching to make sure nothing happens on this date." Said Spike.

Diamond groaned. "Why?"

"Because I'm your father." Said Spike. He then felt his phone buzz. Spike pulled out his phone, he noticed that the time was 11 and it was Zecora who sent him a text.

Ready and waiting for your signal.

Spike nodded. "Diamond, be good. Sassy take good care of her and next time your welcome to join. Micro get to your computer and get us some eyes. Red, make sure your all cleaned and scrubed up. It's time for the Dragons Roar to sound." Said Spike as he used his phone to open his garage door, he then walked over to his bikes and started strapping on all his guns and loading his straps with his extra clips. Once he was done loading up, Spike started the Arc so it would be synced with his helmet. It didn't take long for it to connect, so Spike jumped on and moved it outside.

Once Spike made it outside, he noticed that the alley way was blocked by all the members, they were all waiting for Spike's signal.

Spike looked back to the first group of riders behind him, it was Ember on her 2009 Harley Davidson Rocker FXCWC. It wasn't the fastest bike she owned, but it sure made a statement with its custom exhaust and blue paint job. Thorax was on his Kawasaki Ninja H2 SX SE that he had painted green, it was fast and comfy. Lastly there was Gilda on her feather bike. All three of them nodded at Spike, showing that it was now or never.

Spike smiled; he was always a now kinda guy. "Eyes out." Said Spike as the visor of his helmet changed to show his dragon eyes. Spike then lift his arm and stuck out three fingers. He lowered one, then another, and when he dropped the last one, Spike grabbed the throttle of the Arc and sped off. This was then followed by a numerous number of roars coming from all the bikes and cars as they all followed their leader to the war of Canterlot.

Author's Note

The Dragons v.s The Shadows starts soon.

Weathering The Storm Pt.1

The Riders were approaching the edge of the turfs, and it was time for them to split up. Spike used his helmet to make a mass call to the other Clutch leaders. "Ok, is everyone in the call?" Asked Spike.

"I am, Spike." Said Ember.

"Me too." Said Thorax.

"Loud and clear, Sexy." Said Chrysalis.

"Like your right by me." Said Zecora.

"Good. We're about to reach the boarder, I want all of us to keep quiet until they know we're here. It won't take Sombra long to notice us, so when you hit any resistance, clear the streets with a few warning shots and the tear gas. Less people that die, the easier it will be for us to win over the citizens. I promised Diamond that I'd be back to tuck her in tonight so I'm giving us a time limit. 1 hour to make it the 15 miles to the heart of the Shadows turf, then 1 hour to make it the last 2 miles to their stronghold. I want this place in the dragon's claws by 3. I also want at least one of each clutch's SUVs or trucks to detach from us the moment we get in to their turf, make sure they're not the ones with the launchers, they will be our defense from behind and the first aid station for anyone who is hurt." Each leader agreed to this idea. "Second, as a little extra incentive to make sure everyone does their best to make it back home, the first clutch to make it to the heart will get a reward. Ember if you and your boys make it, I'll pay for a full redo of G8, G7 and G4 just how you want it, and I'll throw in a 1000 Dollar bonus to your guys."

"Deal. I want a lounging area in G8. Plus, some new gym equipment and a sauna for G4, so I can relax after the monthly assessments."

Spike laughed. "Deal, but one thing, is the sauna open to everyone?"

"Yes, but if I find out that you fucked Zecora and Chrissy in there, I'll rip your dick off."

"Duly noted. Thorax, I'll buy you the latest equipment on the market, and 1000 dollars to your guys."

"Sweet. I've been eyeing a new gyro lift; it can rotate a vehicle up to 90 degrees on all three axis and can hold up to 12 tons. It will make my life so much easier."

"Do I even want to know?"

"$850000, and that's not all, new welders, new tools, new lifts. I'll be looking at a 3-million-dollar wonderland."

Spike sighed. "Fine, but I want everything that can be scrapped to go towards that as well."

"Deal, I'll send you the bill after I won."

Spike laughed at Thorax's ego; it was a rare thing to see but always funny. "Ok, Chrissy aside from getting rewarded tonight for just making it back. If you win what do you want?"

Chrysalis giggled. "I want one night, no holds bard, no rules, no limits, in my room and its only over after your knocked out or you get all of us into a coma."

Spike gulped. "And when you mean 'us', you mean..."

"You, me, Zecora, Gilda, Sassy, Fleur, Red, and a lot of my toys to make it a great night."

"Ok, double pay for anyone else who makes it first. I might die if Chrissy wins. Zecora, please tell me you’re not going to ask for something like that?"

"Nope, I want something more important to me than an orgy. I want to take a vacation with you and Diamond, just the three of us as a family."

"Really, that's it?" Asked Spike shocked.

Zecora giggled. "Oh, of course not, then when we get back, we're going to have the orgy like Chrissy wants."

Spike sighed. "Fine but can we not do it at the house? I'll book the penthouse suite in the best hotel in the city for us." Said Spike.

Zecora hummed in thought. "Chrissy, are you good with that?" Asked Zecora.

"Yes I am. Just make sure the bed is large enough."

Spike sighed. "Ok, I'll make it 3 times bonus, to either of you two if you win." Said Spike to Ember and Thorax. "Zecora I'll start looking for a long weekend that we can go on that vacation, because I wouldn't mind that myself. Chrissy, just make sure I can walk after we're done."

"What about you Spike, you want anything?" Asked Thorax.

"I got my girls, my crew and my bikes, I'm pretty good now. Why, you got something?" Asked Spike.

"Well I'm glad you asked. Last time I talked to Sammy, he told me that if the Riders ever wanted to go to Japan, we could use his summer mansion in Hokkaido. The Yakuza would cover all expenses for 15. I'm sorry for not telling you about it, I kinda forgot until you mentioned him earlier."

Spike groaned. "Ok, change of plans, when we get back, you call him, tell him we're in, set it up for the middle of summer break. Chrissy, start prepping some fake I. D’s for us to travel with."

"Sure thing." Said Thorax and Chrysalis.

"Sweet, I'll start brushing up on my Japanese." Interrupted Micro.

"Micro?! How long have you been listening?"

"The bed is large enough; I don't want to know. But get ready to split, your less than a mile from the boarder." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Ok, you heard the egg head, no offense, but we need to get our heads into the game. Micro how do the streets look right now?"

"Most are clear, a few citizens are out and about, but there is a candy shop that just opened that has a line out the door."

Spike groaned. "Ok, Ember you take that street, keep the people safe, and make sure to take precautions for the hills, it might be a pain if the Shadows get the high ground."

"Got it. Micro tell me when I need to turn off."

"Next left, past the light." Said Micro.

Ember nodded as signaled for her clutches and whelps to divert. When they passed the light, Ember and her group left the group. "Make it back home everyone."

"Will do." Responded Everyone.

"Ok, next one will be coming up right now. Next clutch, take a right down the large alley."

"I'll take this one Spike; I better see you tonight." Said Chrysalis. She turned her SUV down the large alley and her group followed her down.

"Three more, next one is going to be the next left on the freeway and off on Alma."

"I'll handle it, I can already smell that new lift." Said Thorax as he motioned for his clutch to follow him down the freeway.

"I'll go next Spike, see you tonight. You can help me pick out an outfit for when I meet your family." Said Zecora.

"Ok. Zecora, the next right, take the side street and go down two streets and then turn left to get back on course." Said Micro.

"On it." Said Zecora, she turned her group off from the group. "I love you Spike."

"Same here Zecora, I'll see you tonight." Said Spike, Zecora ended her call. "Ok, Micro, you’re our eyes in the sky, keep us safe and I'll get you that new processor you wanted."

"Sweet, you’re going to stay straight."

It didn't take long for everything to go to shit. Let’s start with Ember.

Ember and her group were making good progress through the Shadow's turf. That was before things took a turn for the worse, right outside of the new candy shop that Micro mentioned.

Ember was the first to spot them. A patrol of Shadows up on the hill in front of them and going off the bullet that just passed by her head, they weren't looking to eat some chocolate. "Shit." Said Ember, she motioned for her clutch mates to form a blockade, while she and the whelps ducked back behind the SUVs and trucks. Ember got off her bike when the clutches formed a five-car line on the street. Ember pulled out her M16 and got it ready. "Ok boys, we're getting some heat, let’s get the people out of the oven." Said Ember using her helmet to contact each SUVs and trucks crew. "Guys start shooting those tear gas, clear this street. Aim for the hills and let the gas roll downhill." Said Ember.

Soon the crews of the SUVs got out and started to provide covering fire and popping out tear gas clouds. All this commotion and the choking gas drove the group that was standing outside of the shop to quickly scatter or find cover inside the establishment.

Now that the streets were clear, it was time for the Riders to return fire. "Ok let’s show them the dragon's fire that destroys the shadows." Yelled Ember over the hail of bullets as she and the others used the SUVs and trucks as cover. With their orders given most of the men set up using the body of the vehicles as cover and returned fire.

Ember looked at her whelps. "We're going to follow Boss's plan. Evan, Alex, Jerry you three go left and take that alley, I'll take the right and do the same. We got people in the middle, so watch your fire. Meet up 200 feet up then we'll open fire." Ordered Ember. The three nodded and readied their weapons. Ember moved out from the safety of the blockade and made it to the back alley of the sweet shop ready to take this street. But what she didn't see, was a small group of Shadows that used the tear gas as a smoke screen to enter the shop, and the group of Shadows that had the same plan as her.

When she got into the alley she was immediately pinned down by the Shadows. She took cover behind a dumpster. "Shit!" Yelled Ember.

Suddenly, Evan called Ember. "E, we're taking some heavy fire over here, I count 5 guys, permission to open fire?" Asked Evan.

"Granted. I'm pinned down right now, but I have a smoke grenade that I took from the back of the SUV. It'll give me just enough time to move behind some cars 30 feet in front of me." Said Ember, she pulled out the grenade and pulled the pin, she then lobbed it with all her strength.

This plan worked, soon the whole alley was covered in smoke, and the bullets had stopped. Ember, taking the opportunity to move up, quickly took cover behind a cream color sedan. 'Ok, I'm out numbered and out gunned.' Thought Ember.

"Find them, search everywhere and everything and put a bullet in their heads." Said a Shadow.

Ember gulped; they didn't sound too far away. She looked around, trying to find a place to hide. 'Under the car? No to obvious, in the dumpster? No same problem.' Thought Ember, but then she noticed the back door of a building was cracked open. 'Fuck it, it's better than dying.' Thought Ember, she ran to the door and ran inside. Completely unaware of what was going on inside of the building.

(AN: To read the rest of this encounter, please check out the story by redsopine. He and I, along with TwinSwords79, have been working on a side story that follows the Riders and a side faction that will lock horns with the Riders sometimes and other time will help them make a difference.)

With Thorax's clutch, they were currently pinned down behind the SUV, taking fire from a group of Shadows that were holding position in 2 buildings on opposite sides of the street. "Mother fuckers." Yelled Thorax. "Micro you there? I need some eyes in there, does the place have a security system or something you can hijack so we can get some intel?" Asked Thorax.

"You’re in luck T, both buildings are equipped with CCTV cameras. I'll give you an idea of how many there are and where to get in." Said Micro as he was tapping into the buildings system. "Ok, I have a view of the inside of the buildings, on the bottom floor, there are two solid steel doors with direct access to the alleys in the back, they're not guarded, but you'll have to scale a fence to make it to them. Take all your whelps to one of the buildings and infiltrate it. Once you take it, have your clutch move up and you both can concentrate fire on the remaining building."

Thorax nodded. "Thanks for the plan Micro, how's everyone else doing?"

"Pretty good. Ember and her group just made contact. Zecora is making great headway with her group, but Chrissy is taking some heavy fire, but good thing she's sending it back two-fold. And Spike and Gilda ran into a van with some guns, they're chasing it down while the rest of his men went on ahead. But I got to go, take care T."

Thorax looked at his whelps. "Ok, we're going to take the right building first, clutches will be covering us. Chris, Steven, Thomas you’re with me. We're going to be busting through a door and going floor by floor, there's going to be a good chance that the other building will notice so be prepared for returned fire from across the street." The three nodded. "Good, let’s move." Said Thorax.

Thorax and his group made their way to the right building, the fence was child's play for them, but the back door was a problem, it was locked with a heavy duty real-estate lock that had the buildings key inside of it. "Fuck. Ok, Chris you have the shotgun, you’re going to blast the lock so we can get the key." Said Thorax.

"On its T." Said Chris, he watched the others get behind him. Chris pulled out his shotgun, he aimed for the solid lock on the door and shot it right off. "Clear." Said Chris.

Thorax scrambled to grab the key from the lock and smiled when he found out it was perfectly intact. Thorax nodded as he used the key to open the door. He nodded to the trio and they got their weapons ready. "On my mark....Mark." Said Thorax as they infiltrated the building. "Micro you there? We could really use your help right about now."

"Yeah, sorry, Spike got into a little problem right now but he's handling it. Did you guys get inside a building?"

"Yep, we're in the right one, in the basement area right by the back door."

"Good, take the stairs. This building is 5 stories with the basement, there are no guards on the 1st floor from what I can see but keep an eye out."

Thorax nodded. "K, Chris, Steven, Thomas, move up." Said Thorax as he and the trio moved to the next level. Micro was right, there were no Shadows on the floor.

"Ok, next up I got eyes on 2 Shadows, the first is in an office, the next is right outside of the door to the stairwell. Best option for this would be stealth. Take out the guy by the door then leave one of you to take out the last guy when the time comes. I'm looking at the other floors, it looks like the same set up so each of you will be taking out a guy. I'm on hold with Zecora on the other line so I got to go." Said Micro as he left to tend to another group.

Thorax nodded. "Ok, Steven, you have a silenced Smith and Wesson SD9, give it to me, I'll take out the door guards and the top floor's guy, you three will be taking out the guy in the office on my cue." Said Thorax.

Steven nodded as he pulled out his backup and a clip of rounds for the gun. He handed it to Thorax. "Take care of her, she's the one I keep under my pillow at night." Said Steven.

Thorax sighed. "TMI dude." Said Thorax as he took the pistol from the man. "Ok move up to the next floor."

When the group arrived at the door. Thorax popped the guard in the back of the head and pulled the body away. Steven was the first to take position at the office door. Thorax and the other two moved to the next floor and did the same, leaving Chris to take out the next one. On the fourth floor, after taking out the guard, Thomas took his position, leaving Thorax to take out the last two Shadows on the top floor. After killing the guard at the door, Thorax moved into position and got his AK ready. "Ok, in position."

"Same." Said Thomas.

"Ready." Said Chris.

"Locked and loaded." Said Steven.

"Ok, on my mark...Mark." Said Thorax as he busted the door and quickly took the surprised Shadow down with a triple shot to the chest. "Clear."

"Clear." Said Thomas.

"Clear." Said Steven.

"..."

"Chris... Come in, are you clear?" Asked Thorax.

"..."

"Chris, god damn it, say something." Yelled Thomas.

"Sorry bro, bastard got a shot off before I did, good thing I'm a better shot. I'm clear, but I'm hurt, got a nice little hole in my shoulder, it's a through and through though. I'll call the wagon we left for a pick up, but I'm out for the day. Tell Boss, I'm sorry."

Thorax laughed. "It's fine, when we get back and your good, I'll buy you a drink."

Chris laughed as he was clutching his shoulder. "Make it two and you got a deal, plus you'll never guess what this guy had?"

"What?"

"A brand new M1911, solid oak grips and it's gun metal gray and black." Said Chris as he grabbed the gun from the dead guy.

Thorax smiled. "It's yours, think of it as hazard pay." Suddenly a bullet was shot through the wall Thorax was using as cover. "Shit, they noticed us. Clutch move up and concentrate fire on the second building." Ordered Thorax as he used his AK to return fire.

The Clutch moved quickly and opened fire on the second building. The fire fight didn't last more than two minutes as the shadows were quickly out matched. "We're clear down here T, sir. What's our orders?"

"You have two minutes to get in to these buildings and take as many supplies as you can, gun's, ammo, armor. Also Call the retrieval car, Chris took one in the shoulder, he's in the third floor."

"On it. We got a man down in the right building, requesting retrieval." Said a driver.

"On it, what's the address?" Asked the retrieval car's driver.

"Just look for the place with a lot of casings and bullet holes, it’s the one on the right, third floor." Responded the clutch driver.

"On our way."

Thorax smiled. "Chris, you good here?"

"Well, I could use a pillow and a hot bath."

"How about a dance down at Chuck's? I remember Sara smiling at you last time." Said Thomas.

Thorax chuckled. "We'll talk about it later, just don't die."

"Yes sir T." Said Chris as he saw Thomas and Thorax run past him, they needed to get back on the road.

After the two-minute stop, Thorax and his squad returned to the road, they were only 2 miles away from the meeting point and their prize.

With Spike and Gilda. Spike's group ran into a van that the Shadows used for transporting weapons to a safe house. At first it seemed easy to deal with, stop them, kill the crew, order a retrieval, and get back to the main group. But that was before they started using the guns on them.

Right now, Spike was pinned down behind a wall, he was waiting for Micro to pick up his call for some intel. "Yeah, sorry Boss, it looks like it has three guys in the vehicle. Two in the back, one is feeding the MG a belt. Gilda, your sniper should be able to punch through that tin can, but you’re going to have to be quick to make sure that Spike can take out the last guy before he drives away. Spike, you’re going to have to tell me where their shooting you, I don't have eyes in the alley."

Spike groaned. "Better idea, I still have some smoke grenades in my pocket. Gilda the moment I launch it, take out the driver. I'll switch to some AP rounds and fill that thing with holes. You good with that?"

"Sounds good. I got him in my sights right now, I'll take the shot the moment you’re ready." Said Gilda.

Spike took a deep breath as he grabbed his SCAR and popped in the AP rounds and slid the smoke grenade into the grenade tube. "Ok, Gilda. On my mark." Said Spike as he launched the smoke grenade underneath the van. "3...2...1... Now." Said Spike as the whole of the van was blanketed in smoke.

Gilda took aim and shot the driver in the head with her sniper. "Driver down."

Spike using the opportunity and the split-second break in gun fire, unloaded his full clip of AP rounds in to the van making sure that the crew was dead. When no return fire came Spike determined it was clear for Gilda to come out. "Ok, we're clear." Said Spike. "Thanks for your help Micro."

"No problem Boss. But I got to go."

Spike then called the retrieval unit. "This is Boss, I need a retrieval of a transport van, we're 8 miles from the border."

"Yes sir, can I have a description?"

"Blue, bloody, swiss cheese level of holes."

"Understood, what are its contents?"

"Three dead, at least one machine gun." Said Spike as he walked to the van and opened it up to see what they were transporting. It wasn't just guns like Spike thought, in fact it was guns and money, loads of money, all stuffed into bags. "Scratch that, I got visual on rifles, pistols, grenades, and about 40 bags of cash. I think we just took down a safe house supplier, not it's movers. I want this van searched for anything we can use, and all the goods taken, then I want it destroyed. Look through all the bodies phones for some intel on where they were going and how many stops. We'll deal with the safe houses later."

"Yes sir, ETA is 2 minutes from your position."

"Good, we won't be here, just making sure to grab everything." Said Spike. He looked at Gilda. "You good Gilda?"

She shook her head a little. "No, that was the first time I've killed someone. I don't know how to feel about it?"

Spike sighed as he gave Gilda a hug. "I was 16, the Riders were having a problem with a mugger in our turf, I ran into him while I was out, and I didn't have my stuff. I gave him my wallet, but that wasn't enough for him, so he attacked me with his knife. I disarmed him, took the knife and I stabbed him in the throat. It took five seconds for him to die, but it felt like ten years to me. I took the knife, my wallet, and ran to the house. I told Zecora and she told me something that helped me. She said, 'It was you or him, and fate decided to bet money on you.' She was right, it was him or me. So, because of that, I still have that guys knife in my desk, but I also drop off some flowers on his grave every year to show that I was sorry that it ended up that way." Said Spike.

Gilda nodded. "So, I did what I needed to do to make it through today?"

Spike nodded. "Yep, we don't kill unless we have to, we only shoot after we are shot at, we are better than the Shadows and the Centaurs because we know the value of a life and taking it away is a costly price." Said Spike. This seemed to calm Gilda down.

"Hello, Boss... The first clutch as reported in to the meeting point." Said Micro.

Spike gulped. "Please tell me it wasn't Chrissy or Zecora, I don't want to die."

"..." Micro remained silent. "Ok...I won't."

Spike sighed. "Micro, I want you to give a speech at my funeral, make it like. 'Today we see off this poor bastard, who was sadly killed due to dehydration or smothered to death in the loving chest of his girls. He was a great man, a kind man, but most of all he was an ass man.'"

"Oh, come on, do you really thing that's going to happen?"

"If Zecora won, probably not, but if Chrissy won, it’s a good bet." Said Spike.

Micro sighed. "Zecora won... so your probably not going to die. She hit no resistance at all." Said Micro.

Spike smiled at hearing that Zecora was safe. "Ok, tell her to hold position until we all make it, but keep on a look out for reinforcements."

"On it." Said Micro.

Spike sighed as he looked at Gilda. "Zecora won, and I'm probably going to die. But I want this place in my hands first, so let’s get a move on." Said Spike as he got back onto his Arc and drove off.

Gilda smiled. "Sweet, I'll wear my teddy." Said Gilda as she jumped on her bike and followed Spike.

Ten minutes ago, with Zecora's group.

Zecora was driving the lead vehicle of her clutch, making sure to keep on a look out for any Shadows. "Z, Ma'am, we're nearing the meeting point."

Zecora smiled. "Sweet, I might actually win this. How much farther?"

"1-mile, Ma'am."

Zecora nodded as she accelerated. "half a mile...quarter....fourth.... we're here."

Zecora looked around, there were a few people looking at them wondering what was going on. "Ok, clear out these citizens, I want a solid 500-foot perimeter around this location, heavy guns pointed down major streets, light arms will be on sniper duty." Said Zecora as she hopped out the car and walked to the back of the SUV, she pulled out the launcher and loaded a green smoke marker into it to signal that she made it. She shot the marker a few feet away and it started to produce a green smoke. She placed the launcher back into the SUV and sat on the tailgate. 'Oh, maybe we can go on a little trip to the mountains right as the leaves change, I know a guy that can get us a cabin near the lake. We can take a hike around the lake, go fishing, Diamond could enjoy nature. we can enjoy a nice warm fire, me and Spike wrapped up in a blanket.' Thought Zecora as she was getting lost in her dreams.

Five minutes later: "Z, Ma'am, we got incoming vehicles, it looks like one of ours though." Shouted a guard.

Zecora nodded as she looked to see who it was. There she saw Thorax and his group riding up. "Make a hole, its T and his clutch." Said Zecora.

They followed orders and made a large enough hole for the arriving clutch to enter. Thorax got off his bike and looked at the winner. "Damn it." Said Thorax.

Zecora giggled as she pulled Thorax into a hug. "Good to see you made it here safe T."

Thorax returned the hug. "You too Z, you lose anyone?"

Zecora shook her head. "No, we got here without anything. Did you lose someone?"

Thorax nodded. "Yeah, Chris took a round in the shoulder, he's probably with Red by now getting it patched. I owe him a drink and he's keeping a gun he took from a Shadow as hazard pay."

"Oh, the poor dear, I hope he will be fine." Said Zecora.

"Ma'am, we got another coming in, it looks like Ms. C's clutch."

Zecora smiled as she motioned for the guards to move out of the way so Chrysalis could get her group in.

Once the whole clutch was inside of the perimeter, Chrysalis jumped out of her SUV, she looked like she just went to war, but she had a smile on her face. She ran up to Zecora and Thorax. She pulled Thorax into a hug; she was worried about her little brother. "Oh, thank goodness you’re ok T, I was so worried."

Thorax sighed. "I'm fine Sis, we only had one injured. But what the hell happened to you?"

Chrysalis giggled as she pulled back from the hug. "Oh, you know how it goes, you launch one grenade into a building to clear it out and the next thing you know the whole place blows up."

Zecora gave Chrysalis a look. "And."

"And... This got the attention of the shadows, it turns out that I hit their main drug warehouse, all those chemicals didn't like that, and they exploded. So, someone requested backup."

"AND?" Asked Zecora.

"And... I might have gone trigger happy and killed a few...couple... dozen Shadows."

Zecora sighed. "Chrissy, how many did you lose?"

Chrysalis looked saddened. "Four. Emma, Trevor, Sam, and Berry. Emma got one in her thigh, she's on her way back to the house, Trevor caught a sniper's bullet in the head. Sam got caught in a Molotov, and Berry got a few rounds in the chest, but the armor stopped them. His ribs were cracked, and I told him to go with Emma. But I got some good news as well." Chrysalis looked to her SUV. "Bring him out." Yelled Chrysalis.

The doors on the SUV popped open, and two guards escorted a man out of the vehicle. "T, Z, may I introduce you to Sombra's money man, Gladmane. He just so happened to be taking inventory at the factory, when we arrived." Gladmane was as an old man with a noticeable gut, a noticeable receding hairline that he tried to hide with his slicked back silver hair, and a noticeable tacky suit.

He looked at Chrysalis with his chartreuse green eyes. "Yeah, bite me you bitch, you just blew up a ten-million-dollar operation." Gladmane then spat on Chrysalis's shoe. "Once Sombra gets me out of here, I'll find you and I'll have my fun with you. I'll kill that little brat I saw you hug first, then I'll fuck you so hard that you'll beg for me to kill you. Only then will I toss you to the rest of the crew, so they can make you the new Shadow's slut, and I'll personally put a bullet in that fat cow's heart for kicks." Said Gladmane.

"Wow, that is sad." Said Spike as he walked up behind Gladmane. In all the confusion Spike's clutch had arrived and Spike heard all Gladmane's threats. Spike wrapped his arm around Gladmane's throat, putting him in a head lock. "You insult my girls and threaten to kill my lieutenants." Said Spike. "But I'm a fair man. So, if you take it all back, I won't let a person from your past kill you."

Gladmane laughed. "You’re the boss of the Dragons? The faceless Dragon Lord. I know you; you don't kill, you never have."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, that's true, I try not to kill unless I'm really pissed, and I have trained my crew to do the same." Said Spike as he released Gladmane, he fell to his knees. "Too bad for you, we just got a member that's still in training."

Gladmane looked up and looked at who Spike was talking about. "Oh, so this is where you ended up little bird."

"Gladmane." Said Gilda.

Spike sighed. "Well, here's your final test Gilda." Said Spike as he handed Gilda his backup pistol. "Remember what we talked about." Said Spike as he and the others walked away from the two.

"So, have anything to say to me?"

"Yeah, Glider died like a bitch." Said Gladmane.

Gilda sighed. "Wrong answer." Said Gilda as she shot him in the leg, it didn't kill him, but it would hurt like hell.

"YOU BITCH, I'LL KILL YOU LIKE I KILLED YOUR FATHER!"

"Wrong again." Said Gilda as she shot him in his other leg.

"AWWW...I'm sorry, I'm sorry, please don't kill me, I'll tell you anything you want, I don't want to die."

Gilda smiled. "There we go, that's all I wanted to hear. But I'm not in the mood right now... So." Said Gilda as she pointed the gun right at Gladmane's head. "Goodnight." Gilda then pistol-whipped Gladmane's head, knocking him out. She looked at the two guards that brought Gladmane out. "You two, keep him alive." Said Gilda. The two nodded as they took Gladmane away. Gilda sighed as she walked back to Spike. "Here." Said Gilda as she handed Spike his pistol.

Spike smiled. "Thanks, I'm proud of you, and Glider would be too."

Gilda smiled. "Thanks."

Spike looked at the group. "So, Z won, we're going on a vacation, and then an orgy. Micro is working on a speech right now in case I die."

Zecora smiled. "Yay. I'm thinking we go up into the mountains by the lake, I know a guy who can get us a great cabin."

Spike smiled. "Cabin it is then, but not until the first round of tests are over, we'll leave right after classes on Friday and come back on Sunday night."

Zecora smiled. "I'll make the reservations when we get back."

Spike smiled. "Good." Spike then looked around. "Hey, where's Ember?" Asked Spike.

"Right here, and boy do I have a story to tell you... But I'll tell you later over drinks, I just grabbed this on my way here." Said Ember as she pulled out a bottle of Glenfiddich 40-year single malt scotch, and a bottle of Black Tot British Naval Rum from a SUV. "I saved these two from getting destroyed a few minutes ago. I was thinking that if we all make it home tonight, we have Boss taste his first drink." Said Ember.

Spike sighed. "You know what, why not, but just one. No use letting some top shelf stuff go to waste."

Ember smiled at hearing this. She stored the bottles back in the SUV. "So, what now?"

Spike sighed. "We quickly take inventory. I want most of us to take the stronghold, with the rest watching our backs. We have 5 minutes till we move out." Said Spike.

Everyone nodded and ran to get ready for the final attack.

Author's Note

Check out the story by redsopine, it should be out by the time you finish this chapter.

THE WAR IS ON!

Weathering The Storm Pt.2

With the whole of the gang collected, it was time for the final assault on the Shadows. Spike looked at Zecora, chrysalis, Ember, thorax and Gilda, he wanted their input for who was going to join the assault team. “Ok I want to know who you guys think would be best for the final assault?”

Zecora looked at Spike. “Well, I’m going with you, that is nonnegotiable.” Said Zecora dead set in her statement.

Spike sighed but smiled. “Fine, but just be safe, I don’t want to lose you. Who else do you think would be good?”

Zecora hummed in thought. “Well, most of my guys made it here without anything happening, so we're ready to fight.”

Spike nodded. “Ok. Transfer all your men to clutch 5’s vehicles, you guys leave yours here to act as our operating base since we’re already in a defensive position.” Zecora nodded. Spike looked at Thorax. “T, what about your guys?”

“I’m going in as well, plus I have a few guys that want payback for their brother. Thomas, Steven load up, you’re with us in the final attack.” Both Thomas and Steven ran off to restock on their bullets.

Spike nodded. “Ok, Ember what about you?”

Ember shrugged. “I still want to bust some skulls; Red got my blood pumping. I’ll bring a few of my guys but our cars are pretty trashed.”

Everyone looked at Ember. “Ember who’s Red?” Asked Thorax.

She shrugged again. “Just a guy I met while I was out, I’ll tell you later.”

Spike sighed, they were on a time crunch, and the longer they got distracted, the longer it gave Sombra to gather his forces. "Fine, do that, but what about your forces, who can join in?" Asked Spike.

"Evan, Alex, Jerry. We're moving up." Yelled Ember.

Spike nodded. "Will, Sandra, Nico, restock your gear and load into a SUV." Yelled Spike.

"Yes sir." Said the three members as they went to an SUV to restock. Spike looked at Gilda. "You too, get stocked up." Gilda nodded as she walked away to restock. Spike looked at Chrysalis. "Chrissy, you stay here and hold the rear. Your guys took the most damage and they need a rest."

Chrysalis nodded. "Yeah, I get it." She then pulled Spike into a hug. "Just come back and keep Z and T safe."

Spike nodded. "Don't worry, Chrissy. I'll make sure." Said Spike, he sighed. "Ok, we move out in three minutes, I need to talk to our guest for a few." Everyone nodded as they walked away to get ready to move out again. But Spike walked over to the SUV that was propping up Gladmane. Spike looked at the guards keeping him alive. "Give me a minute." Said Spike, the guards didn't need to know more as they just walked away from the still bleeding Gladmane.

Gladmane looked at Spike. "What do you want?" Asked Gladmane.

"Info, in exchange for not letting you bleed out." Said Spike.

Gladmane scoffed. "And, why would I give you anything?" Asked Gladmane.

Spike laughed. "Wow, I literally hold your life in my hands, and that's how you talk to me?" Asked Spike. He then pulled out his silenced pistol and pointed it at Gladmane. "Give me numbers, codes, locations, or anything of use and I won't send a hunk of metal through your head at 1150 feet per second, don't and... well you get the idea." Said Spike.

Gladmane sneered. "Fine, what do you want to know?"

"Numbers, how many shadows can we expect to face at your base?" Asked Spike.

"We have around 50 at the house right now, the rest were stationed around the city, with the largest group with me at the drug lab."

"Equipment?"

"Guns, what else were you expecting, pillows?"

Spike sighed as he slapped Gladmane. "Equipment! Come on Glad, I know you’re the Shadow's numbers guy, it's your job to know this shit."

Gladmane spat some blood out of his mouth. "Assault rifles, around 300 of them, a few hundred pistols, 6 dozen cars with our heavy stuff inside. A few dozen grenades incase shit gets loud."

Spike nodded. "Security?" Asked Spike.

"Heavy, we have motion sensors, cameras, bullet proof doors and windows, and booby traps, like trip wires that will shoot a shotgun. There's only one safe way in and out."

"And that is where?" Asked Spike.

"We own a building not too far from the house, I hired some contractors to dig a tunnel so we could flank any attacks, but we don't use it at all, so we keep it lightly guarded and it doesn't draw attention."

"Boss, ask if they have Wi-Fi." Said Micro. "I can use it to access their security system and shut it down remotely."

"Do you guys have Wi-Fi at the base?" Asked Spike.

Gladmane was confused but nodded. "Um... Yes, the password is Crystals. With a capital C."

Spike nodded. "Thanks, now all I need is your phone to make sure of a few things." Said Spike as he dug through Gladmane's pocket for the device.

Gladmane sighed. "Hey Dumb Ass, It's not in my pants, it's in my jacket." Said Gladmane, he didn't like getting frisked.

Spike found the phone. "Tracking on." Said Spike. Soon dots started to pop up on his visor. He tossed the phone on the ground and smashed it. Spike looked at Gladmane. "There, was that so hard?" Asked Spike.

Gladmane sighed in relief. "So, you’re not going to kill me?" Asked Gladmane.

Spike shook his head. "Nope, I'm not like Sombra or Tirek, I reward loyalty." Said Spike as he stood up. But then he kicked Gladmane in the face. "But if even one thing you told me is a lie, that's when you die." Said Spike.

Gladmane groaned as Spike just broke his tooth. "You ass hole, I hope you die!" Yelled Gladmane.

Spike laughed. "I die, you die." Said Spike as he walked away.

Gladmane tried to get up and chase after Spike. But this was the wrong move, because the guards that were nearby noticed this and used the butts of their rifles to knock Gladmane out.

Spike sighed as he walked away from the sight of Gladmane getting loaded into the SUV, and he arrived at one of Clutch 3's SUVs so he could restock his gear. 'Ok, so Gilda used two bullets, I used a clip on that van, and I still have two for the under barrel.' Thought Spike as he started to reload his SCAR's magazine with standard 7.62 rounds. He had plenty of everything else, so that's good. Spike sighed. "Micro, give me some good news." Said Spike.

"Well, going from the tracker, he's not lying, I see some dots on the screen, but I'm only counting 30 or so. I need you to be closer to patch into the cell signals and the security system so I can make sure." Said Micro.

"What about back home?" Asked Spike.

"So far nothing, I haven't gotten any reports from G7 about attacks... Boss, Diamond wants to talk to you." Said Micro.

"Dad, how is it going?" Asked Diamond.

Spike sighed. "Diamond, we're doing fine, we've had some losses, but for the most part, we're still on time." Said Spike. "Speaking of time, I got to go Diamond. We're about to move out again." Said Spike.

"Ok Dad, stay safe."

"Will do Sweetie." Said Spike as he ended the call. Spike walked back to the group and noticed that everyone was loaded up and ready to go. Spike nodded as he looked to the rest of the crew. "Everyone, if you die, you don't get payed, so don't die." Said Spike.

"YES SIR." Yelled the crew.

Spike smiled as he got into one of the SUVs that was going on ahead. He then made a call to the group. "Coms check."

"Check." Said Thorax.

"Same." Said Ember.

"Check." Said Chrysalis.

"Check." Said Zecora.

Spike nodded. "Good, when we get there, each of us will make a squad with our clutch. We’re going in through a tunnel all together but once we're inside we split up and clear it. Look out for traps and the Shadows. Micro should be able to get inside their system and help, but don't rely on it."

"Got it." Said the group.

Spike looked at his visor and started counting the number of blips. "I'm showing 30 guys, but that's going off cellphones. There may be more, so check corners."

"Boss, E.T.A. to the house is 30 seconds." Said the driver of the SUV Spike and Gilda were in.

Spike nodded. "Good, we're stopping around by a building nearby to get into that tunnel. So, pull over in an alley now." Said Spike. The driver nodded and turned down an alley a quarter mile from the Shadows location. The assault clutch pulled over and everyone got out.

Spike looked at the group of 20 members. "Ok, we're not too far from the base now, but we don't know how much security they have around the area." Spike looked at Gilda. "Gilda you’re in charge of taking out cameras. With all the commotion we've made their going to be distracted getting ready so they shouldn't notice."

Gilda nodded as she pulled out her sniper. "K, I got my suppressor from the SUV." Said Gilda as she screwed on her suppressor.

Spike nodded. "Good, when we get inside, no rifles, they take too long to aim, only SMGs, shotguns, or pistols." Everyone nodded. "Ok, move up." Said Spike.

After walking down half the alley. Gilda spotted the first camera. "Hold." She said. Everyone stopped.

"What's up?" Asked Spike.

"Camera, second story, 50 feet in front. Everyone hide." Said Gilda as she and the group ducked behind anything. Gilda pulled out her sniper and aimed for the camera. She took the shot and killed it. "Ok, camera down, move up." Said Gilda. They continued to move down the alley.

After taking out 4 more cameras, Micro called Spike to inform him that he was close enough to the Shadows base that he could get into the Wi-Fi system. "Boss, I'm accessing the Shadow's system....And I'm in." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Ok, start transferring everything they have on their systems, flag building plans and security codes, and get some eyes on the inside for us." Said Spike.

"Hmm. What'd you say boss? I couldn't hear you over the sound of me already finishing that." Said Micro. "Ok.... Oh shit." Said Micro.

Spike groaned. "Micro that better have been a good 'Oh shit.'" Said Spike.

"Good...Think great, I got eyes on Sombra himself. He's in an office on the second floor talking to a woman, pulling facial rec on her right now... Her name is Radiant Hope, and she has a record. Trafficking, drugs, soliciting, possession, a few murder raps, B&E, and the list goes on, she must be his second in command."

Spike nodded. "Ok, keep an eye on her, might give us some good press if we turn her in or take her out. What about the rest of the place?"

"Ok, the plans show that it was a warehouse for cars back in the early 90's. But what I'm seeing, is nothing like the original plans, they made the place into a fortress. But I'm looking at the camera feeds now...Ok they have a 50 camera system, with keypad doors. I'll give you all instructions when your inside. Swapping over to separate calls... Ok, I'm inside everyone's coms. Proceed into the building to the left, that's where the tunnel is. I got eyes inside and there are two guards with M16's. There's only one way in so you'll have to take them out." Said Micro.

Spike nodded. "Ok, from this point on, it's radio silence except for Micro, hand signs only." Said Spike. Everyone nodded. Spike looked at the building with the tunnel. Spike learned from Shining how to use SWAT hand signs instead of verbal communication, and he taught the crew how to as well, but it was mostly Gleaming Shield who made sure that everyone had it down pat. (AN: Just for reference, I will add a chart for the hand signs at the bottom, also if any of them are wrong, please forgive me.)

'Ok, move up, line formation. Shotgun, breach door.' Signed Spike.

Ember and Spike moved to the door and looked at the group. Spike nodded; Ember nodded. Spike then began to count. '5...4...3...2...1...0...Breach.' signed Spike as he used his USAS 12 to blow the door's lock into pieces. Ember and Spike stayed back, and the rest of the crew flooded the building.

"What the crap?!" Yelled one of the two guards.

"They're coming up right now." Said Micro.

Zecora pulled out Wilhelm and Diamond, she got ready for the Shadows to come up to check what was going on, and when they did, Zecora shot both in the head. "All clear from my prospective." Said Micro. Zecora nodded. 'Move up.' Signed Zecora.

Spike and Ember walked into the building and the group made their way down stairs to the basement and the tunnel. When they got down stairs, Spike looked at the room, it was lightly supplied and was probably build just in case of emergencies. 'Ok, 4 of you will stay here and cover our entry.' Signed Spike. 'Check ammo, and swap to pistols or SMG.'

'Understood.'

Spike nodded as he led the group of 16 down into the tunnel. "Ok, I'm close enough to start picking up some of the signals from the cellphones, patching us in." Said Micro.

"Did you hear, the Riders are attacking?"

"Ha, let them come, this place is a fortress, they'll never get inside, and even if they did, by the time they get here most of them will be half dead. We'll be able to quickly finish them off and boss will give us a raise."

"Man, I hope your right."

'Ass holes.' Thought Spike.

Spike and group reached the end of the tunnel. "Ok, boss, it looks like you'll be popping out near the back half of the base. Going off your signal and the cameras it looks like it’s the main garage. I'm counting 10 guys in there, all of them are armed, and the moment you open fire, it's going to get loud."

Spike nodded. '10 above, using gas.' Signed Spike as he pulled out his Scar and loaded a tear gas grenade. He walked to the door and opened it slightly, just enough to fit the under barrel through. Spike launched the grenade and it hit a barrel or something metal, because it made a clang sound when it hit, catching the attention of the room’s occupants. "Hey what was that?"

"Don't know, let’s go check it out." Half of the group moved over to the grenade as it started to release its gas. "Shit it's tear gas."

'Now!' Signed Spike as all 16 Riders stormed the room. Spike used his SCAR to take out 2 of the Shadows that were blinded by the gas. Ember took out two, both getting a double shot gun blast to the chest. Thorax quickly dealt with one guy using his Uzis. Zecora took out two with Diamond, and another one with Wilhelm. Leaving Stephen and Thomas to deal with the remaining two.

Once the room was clear, Spike dropped the no talking rule, because it wasn't going to be quiet for much longer. Spike looked at the group. "I want Alex and Jerry to hold position and start moving stuff for cover. The rest of us will split up into 2 teams and clear out half of the place. Ember you're with me and Gilda, Evan..." Said Spike as he looked at two members of G8 and one from G1. "Henry, Josh, Ken. Your coming with me." He looked at Zecora. "Zecora, take Thorax, Steven, Thomas, Sandra, Will, and Nico." Zecora nodded.

Zecora looked at her group. "We'll take the west."

"That means we're heading east." Said Spike. "Move out." With that the groups split up to take down the Shadows.

While this was all happening, Twilight was sneaking into Spike's room to find some evidence of what he was doing. "Come on, it's a cheap little door knob with a push button lock." Said Twilight as she was trying to use a small screwdriver to pop the lock open. Then she heard a click. "Perfect, that was easy." It took her 10 minutes. Twilight walked into the room; it was the same as when Spike had left. Twilight looked around at the room, she knew three things about Spike, first was that he loved motorcycles, second was that he was secretive about everything he was doing, and third, Spike was a messy person. Clothes were tossed around the room; the bed was left unmade and his desk was covered in junk. Twilight walked over to his bedside lamp, completely unaware that is where Spike has the thumb drive and turned on the light to help illuminate the room. But when she did, the dump known as Spike's room became worse.

Twilight gulped at the sight of Spike's disaster zone. "Ok, finding out his dark secret can wait, this place needs some cleaning, badly." Said Twilight. She started with Spike's bed. "If I make it, I'll have a place to fold his clothes." She started making Spike's bed, that had 300000$ taped to the back of the headboard, but Twilight didn't need to check there. She pulled off the sheets and covers and returned them to the bed. But when Twilight was tucking in the sheets, she felt something underneath the mattress. "What's this?" Asked Twilight as she started feeling around for the item. She found it quickly and smiled. "Ok, I got it."

Twilight pulled it out from under the bed thinking it was a journal, but it was a magazine and it wasn't Cosmo. Twilight blushed as she looked at the cover, it had two naked women on a Harley, their legs were spread open for the camera. She looked at the title. "Bitches, on bitchin rides." Said Twilight. "Maybe he reads them for the articles?" She turned to the first page and started to read. But there wasn't much to read, in fact other than the name of the model and her age, the only thing on the first page was another woman, using a dildo to masturbate. Twilight flipped the page and found another woman using an overly large exhaust as a stripper pole. To the next page, a woman in nothing but a leather jacket, that was only covering her shoulders was laying on a bike. Next page gave Twilight some relief as it was text. She smiled as she started to read it. "Proper maintenance is key to a healthy bike. Make sure that tires are not worn, and the system is clear of any scum that might have formed in the tank or oil pan. If scum enters the system, it is possible for the engine to overheat and catch fire." Twilight smiled at seeing useful information in the magazine, but she was still a little disturbed that Spike had it in the first place.

She kept flipping through the pages, ignoring the many pictures of scantily clad women in very revealing positions, that was until she reached the ever-coveted center fold. But it wasn't what the model was wearing or the bike she was on, but the woman herself that made Twilight stop in her tracks. Laying on the bike, and making her breasts sandwich the fuel tank was someone Twilight remembered seeing with Spike. "She's that other woman in the photo." Said Twilight as she looked at the photo carefully. Then she found a little note on the bottom of the page. "Hope you like the gift, because it’s the only one in the world with me in it. From Chrissy." Read Twilight, now she had a name to put to the faces. "Chrissy." Said Twilight. "You may have just given me my first clue." Twilight then looked at her chest. "Damn, those are huge." Twilight looked at her chest. A modest pair of Bs. She wasn't the smallest of her friends, but she was nowhere the largest either. Rainbow had a pair of A's, Sunset, Twilight and Fluttershy, all had Bs and Rarity, AJ and Pinkie all had Cs bordering on small Ds. But right now, it didn't matter. "Besides, they probably made her boobs looked bigger and she's probably air brushed." Said Twilight as she returned the magazine under Spike's bed. She didn't want him to notice it was missing. But she completely missed the little note on the back of the magazine.

*All images are not enhanced in anyway and all models in this publication are natural to promote their natural beauty.

Back with Spike and company: Spike and his group were walking to one of the last rooms in the place that they needed to clear. So far everything had gone well, Spike did take a round to the chest, but thankfully his armor protected him, and after Ember made ground meat out of his head, Spike was glad for the single bullet.

When they reached the door. Spike stopped the group and waited for Micro's information. "Ok, Zecora just checked in, she has the west side secure, and they have 5 defectors, but Will took a shotgun to the gut, he's alive thanks to the armor, but he's in a lot of pain, and Zecora got grazed, she's fine, and it was small, but she's bleeding."

Spike growled at hearing that Zecora was hurt, but he needed to focus. "Micro, what's inside?" Asked Spike.

"Two rooms, the first doesn't have any cameras, past that is Sombra's office. I'm sorry boss, that's all I got."

Spike groaned as he looked at his tracker. There were no dots in the room meaning they had no idea what's inside. Spike looked at Ember and Gilda, they both shrugged, not having a clue on what to do now. Spike sighed as he was out of ideas as well.

But suddenly the door opened and out walked a tall woman with long artic blue hair, a short Shadow's jacket, and a few guns strapped to her thighs. "I know your here Dragon Lord. Sombra wants to have a word with you."

"Why does he want to talk now?" Asked Spike.

"Because, he just armed the explosives that will blowup this whole place, except for these two rooms."

"And if I refuse to talk with him?"

"You and your little group of dragons get blown into itty bitty pieces. Your choice."

Spike sighed as he looked at his team. "Stand down." Said Spike as he holstered his guns.

Radiant smirked. "Good choice. Leave the guns, armor, and helmet."

"The helmet stays." Said Spike as he removed his vest and guns.

Radiant looked back and noticed her boss and lover nodding his head, showing that it was fine. "Fine, you can keep the helmet." Said Radiant.

Spike nodded as he was escorted into the room, leaving the rest of the group to think of a plan on how to get out of here. Ember looked at Gilda. "What do we do?" Asked Ember.

Gilda shook her head. "I have no clue."

Micro popped up. "Lucky for you both then, I have a little surprise I never told the boss about, mainly because it might kill him, but it might not."

Ember groaned. "Well, we're dead anyways, how long will it take you to get it done?"

"I'm going to need 3 minutes." Said Micro.

Ember sighed. "Get started then."

Inside the office, Spike was sitting in front of the King of Shadows himself. Sombra was an older man probably in his late 50's maybe early 60's. He had a nice suit on that matched his black hair, but it was complemented by a large red cowlick right above his forehead. Sombra looked at Spike. "So, this is the little punk that took down Torch, I must say, I'm impressed that someone so young defeated that old man."

"No, I respect Torch, I took down the idiot that he decided let take over." Said Spike.

Sombra nodded. "Yes, I heard about Garble. I do think that Torch jumped the gun a little there, clearly, he wasn't thinking when he passed over his own daughter. But I'm happy to know that she at least found a good alternative to fall back on."

Spike growled. "How do you know Ember?"

Sombra sighed. "I've known her for most of her life, but I was around long before she was, seeing that me and Torch used to run in the same gang. Tell me, have you ever heard of the Goat's Eye?" Asked Sombra.

Spike shook his head. "No, I can't say that I have."

Sombra sighed and nodded. "I'm not surprised, not many of the new generation do... Well, right before WW2, there was a man named Grogar, he was a convict that had two choices, join the army or spend the rest of his life in jail. So, he did the smart thing, and was a messenger. They gave him a piece of shit Triumph that didn't look like it could go 5 miles let alone 500 miles. But by god he made it there and he saw the horrors of man, concentration camps, POW camps, destroyed homes, graves of children and dead soldiers left to rot in the sun, and something inside of him was elated at seeing that. But after the war was won, he was given his freedom and took his bike with him. He traveled across the country until he reached a little piss hole of a town called Canterlot. Sun, beaches and a whole new place to start his new life. He worked some crappy jobs and bought a little place right outside of the city limits. A bar named the Goat's Eye. He would get some customers every so often, watch them get drunk, then he would rob them, and blame the fact that they probably lost what he stole on them losing it while drunk. This always worked, until one day, three 20-year-old guys walked into the bar, they just got shipped back from Vietnam. They got drunk, and he tried to steal from them too, but then one of them noticed what he was doing and tried to stop him." Sombra laughed as he continued. "All three got their asses kicked by a 50-year-old man. But he saw something in them, something familiar. So, he returned the stuff and offered them a job, the only condition was that they needed to know how to ride a motorcycle. Two of them already knew how, and it didn't take the third long to figure it out." Sombra sighed.

"So, when they agreed to the job, they started down a long and dark path. First it was simple protection schemes, that Grogar learned watching the mafia in New York, but as more and more talk spread about them, more and more people joined up, giving them more power. They soon started to steal cars which at the time was huge news. So, more and more people learned of the group that the news had dubbed the Goat's Eye. But time is a constant that no one can beat. As time went on, news about the Goat's Eye's leader dropped, he was in his late 60's by the time he was finished, but to show his first three members that he was grateful for their loyalty, he gave each of them control of the city he ruled over for 30 years. Each getting one third. Torch got the west, I got the north, and Tirek got the east. That was the balance of power for the next 25 years. But then we started to feel the same effect of time, Torch was feeling it the worst and started looking for a successor. I was trying to keep up so I could do the same as Grogar, but Tirek was a greedy bastard, he wanted it all for himself, and his sights were on me first. He invaded my turf and in an act of defense I fought back, starting the war. But old man Torch, had just let us be, thinking that he didn't need to deal with this at his age."

"So, you three have run this city since Grogar?"

Sombra nodded. "Yes, that was, until you popped up Dragon Lord, and quite frankly I'm glad that you did." Said Sombra as he pulled out two things from the underside of his desk. The first was a transmitter and the other was a revolver. "That is why I'm giving you the option. You could try and kill me making me drop my transmitter, which is a dead man's switch, or you join me and become my second in command, letting me expand my empire to the west side of town and finally having enough power to follow in Grogar's legacy." Said Sombra.

Spike hummed as he was reading a message from Micro on his visor. "Oh, you're done, sorry I was just reading a message from my tech guy. I'm almost done." Said Spike as he read the last part. "Oh, I'm going to kill you the moment I get back there you idiot genius." Said Spike. Suddenly Spike's helmet started to produce a devastatingly loud buzzing sound. It was so loud that it made both Sombra and Radiant cry in pain along with Spike. "You son of a bitch, you just lost that upgrade." Groaned Spike as he tried to get to his feet to grab the gun and switch. Soon Spike was starting to lose his vision and most of his motor functions. Then a warning popped up on the helmet.

Warning, heart rate and other vital readings at unsafe levels, seek immediate help.

"Three more seconds." Shouted Micro. "2...1...0." Yelled Micro as he turned off the buzzing. "Boss, you still there?"

Spike groaned. "You’re lucky I still need you around." Said Spike as he could feel his teeth in his mind.

"Well it worked, didn't it?" Asked Micro. Spike walked over to where Sombra was lying unconscious, the transmitter was smoking and seeing that the whole place hadn't exploded, Micro’s plan to turn Spike's helmet into a signal jammer, worked.

Spike gave a laugh. "Yeah, it worked." Said Spike as he smashed the transmitter and grabbed the gun from Sombra. "Call the others to move up. The Shadows are finished." Said Spike as he took a seat in Sombra's chair.

Two hours later, Spike was walking back into the crew house with everyone that didn't stay to convert the Shadows base into a second Dragon's base. Meaning that for a while they were going to be light on G8 and G6 members at the main house. But Spike didn't care. They had the three Shadow's leaders dealt with, they had a fuck ton of new resources including almost 2 billion in cash, cars, and bikes, not to mention the guns, with the Shadows new addition to the armory, they had enough guns to make the army scared. Of course, it wasn't without sacrifice, but those who were gone did not die in vain. Spike looked at Zecora, her arm was patched up and she was talking to Chrysalis, no doubt about something they were planning to do. Then he looked at Ember, she was helping Spike around. That shot to the chest and the jamming did a number on him. But right now, he was smiling like an idiot, because right in front of him was his family.

Diamond ran over to Spike and Zecora, she had tears in her eyes when she found out that they got hurt. "Mom, Dad." Cried the girl as she hugged her family.

Zecora smiled at her daughter. "Hey Sweetie, we're home, it's ok, don't cry."

Spike smiled at Diamond. "Yeah, I made a promise to tuck you in, and I'm going to do just that for you."

"Not before you let me check your injuries." Said Red Heart as she looked at Spike and Zecora. She grabbed both and started to drag them to her office.

Once inside the office, Red Heart looked at Zecora's arm. "Ok, I'll give you some antibiotics and some pain killers to help deal with it." Said Red Heart.

Zecora smiled as she got behind Red Heart and gave her a kiss. "Thanks Red."

Red Heart then looked at Spike, he looked a lot worse without his helmet and vest. "And you, have some subdermal bruising, at least one slightly bruised rib, and your left eye is bloodshot. If you didn't have your body armor you would be dead." Said Red Heart in a disappointed tone.

Spike gave her a chuckle. "Wow, you just sounded like I can't have sex for a while."

"Because you can't, not at least for a few days." Said Red Heart.

Spike laughed. "Man, that jammer must have hurt my hearing. I thought I just heard that I can't have sex for a few days."

Zecora sighed as she had to use her Spike in denial plan. She walked over to Spike and pulled his head into her cleavage, Spike was surprised at the sudden amount of boobs around his head, but quickly got used to it. But Zecora pulled Spike out of her chest and looked at him. "Spike, no sex until your all healed up." Said Zecora giving Spike a glare as she said the words.

Spike gulped as he looked at Zecora. He had only seen that face on her once before when he decided to not go through with the foursome the first time, he had a way to get her to drop the glare, but that involved sex, which was not an option now. Having no other options, Spike nodded. "Ok, Zecora." Said Spike in a disappointed tone.

Zecora sighed as she gave Spike a hug. "Don't worry Spike, we can still sleep together."

Spike sighed. "Yeah, that helps." Said Spike.

Red Heart nodded as she was just as disappointed as Spike and Zecora, but Spike's health was more important. "Yeah, now I need to get ready for surgery, so you two go and rest." Said Red Heart as she was scrubbing up for all the bullet extractions she had to do.

Spike nodded as he got his shirt back on. "Ok, I'll go start dinner after I head to my room." Said Spike.

Red Heart nodded. "That should be fine, but nothing more than that." Said Red Heart as she shot Spike a glare.

Spike nodded. "Will do Doc, and thanks for keeping everything in line while we were gone."

Red Heart sighed. "I love you guys; I'd give my own life if it meant I could save anyone's." She walked over to Spike and gave him a kiss. When she pulled back, she smirked. "Besides, my new man still needs to give me a one on one examination." Red Heart looked down at Spike and noticed that something was ready to go at it. "Well at least one bone isn't hurt." Said Red.

Spike looked down at his crotch and blushed when he noticed he had a boner. But he wasn't going to deny it, so he played it as a complement. "Well what do you expect, the thought of us. You’re the doctor, but it doesn't take a medical degree to see that I'm aroused by you."

Red Heart smiled. "Why thank you boss, but your honeyed words are not going to get me in bed, not at least until your healed."

Spike groaned. "Damn it." Said Spike making the two women giggle.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door. "Hey Doc, its Chrysalis, I have Boss's mask."

Spike nodded. "Come in Chrissy, you should know this too."

Chrysalis opened the door and handed Spike his mask. "What's up boss, you sound like we can't have the we won orgy."

"Wait, what orgy?" Asked Spike shocked, this was the first time he had heard about an orgy, he was expecting his three girls tonight, not an orgy.

"Um... I may have talked to a few of the single ladies in the crew, it turns out that we were a lot louder than expected and they kinda want in." Said Chrysalis as she looked sheepish.

Spike shook his head. "NOPE, NO, NA, NEJ, AU, ARA, NIEN, NIE, CHA, not going to happen, I nearly died against you three, and my number is going to have to be cut in half just to add Gilda, Sassy and Fleur. There is no way I could even think about handling anymore women, and I'm sure I don't want to."

Chrysalis smiled. "Well, that's good, because I lied, I just wanted to see if you would greenlight it."

Spike groaned. "Not cool, and for that I'm going to smash the news on you. Chrissy, I'm not allowed to have sex for a while." Said Spike.

Chrysalis dropped to her knees and cried to the heavens. "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!"

Zecora sighed as she picked up her girlfriend and started slapping her face repeatedly. She looked at Spike as she kept slapping Chrysalis. "Why am I the normal one in this relationship?" Asked Zecora.

Spike shrugged. "Too smart for his own good."

"I'm new and kinda addicted to him." Said Red as she pointed at Spike.

"Aw, I love it when your rough with me, but maybe next time go for my other cheeks." Said Chrysalis.

Zecora sighed as she released Chrysalis, picked up Spike, and walked out of the office without saying a word.

Red Heart sighed. "I'm guessing she's the one who wears the pants?"

Chrysalis nodded. "Yes, very much so."

Red Heart groaned. "Get out, I still need to help the others."

Chrysalis giggled as she got behind Red and whispered into her ear. "I'm getting out my back-collection tonight, would you like to join me?"

Red Heart gulped and blushed but nodded. Chrysalis smiled at hearing this. "Good, and for doing such a great job, you can use Bruno." Red Heart's eyes went wide as Chrysalis left the office.

When Spike and Zecora made it to his room, they found Diamond sitting on the couch. Spike looked at Diamond, he noticed that in her hands were the gun and letter. Spike sighed. "Zecora, I can walk." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded as she put Spike on the ground, he walked over to Diamond and took a seat next to her. "Hey, thank you for holding on to these for me." Said Spike.

"I hate you." Said Diamond. "I HATE YOU!" Yelled the clearly very upset little girl.

This surprised Spike and Zecora, Diamond never yelled. "Diamond what is this about?" Asked Spike.

She showed the letter, the envelope had been opened. "Why, why would you think I would just accept this?" Asked Diamond as she started to cry.

Spike sighed as he knew the exact part she was talking about. "Because, that is what any good parent would do. Make sure that their kid is safe. Give them a better life whenever possible."

"Well you're wrong, there is no way my life would be better if you two weren't in it."

Zecora sighed as she took a seat on the other side of Diamond. "Sweetie, at first I was just as mad as you when I found out about the letter, but he's right, we have to just roll with the punches and make things better for ourselves, especially after facing hardship. I fear for the day that we can't be with you, but I pray every night that day never comes, but that does not mean it won't, so Spike was prepared just in case it ever does."

Spike sighed. "Diamond, in the eyes of the law, we have no relationship. I say bullshit, I wasn't sure that I wasn't going to be put in foster care when my parents died, The Sparkles could have just said toss him into the system until his relatives get a life. But they didn't, we were not related, they had no legal obligation to take me in, but they took care of me, gave me a roof over my head, and a family to love, and I know they would do anything to make sure I was safe. Sound familiar?"

Diamond sighed. "Have you always been this smug when your right?"

Spike gave a chuckle as he shrugged. "Only since the day I was born, but I have noticed it has gotten worse since I met Zecora."

Zecora sighed. "I called his smug grin cute back when we were dating, his ego ran with that." Said Zecora.

Spike laughed. "Dating? Zecora, You told me that you loved me after having lunch for the second time, which was when you just tagged along, when I was going to pick something up for me, and we had sex that night, we never actually went on a date.... Holy crap. We've never gone on a real date; we have a 14-year-old daughter and I've never taken you on a date."

Zecora giggled. "Shh, it's ok Spike, I don't mind, your busy with school, I'm busy with the crew, I understand."

Spike sighed. "I should have known. I'm an idiot."

Zecora nodded. "Yes, you are, but you’re my idiot, date or not, I am Zecora Drake, you are my loving husband Wilhelm Drake, and we have a beautiful girl named Diamond Tiara. I love you both, I love the life we live, and I really don't have a third one." Said Zecora.

Both Diamond and Spike were laughing at the fact Zecora admitted that she didn't have a third thing. Which made her blush. "Stop that, it's not funny."

Spike sighed as he wiped his eye. "I'm sorry, but it really was." Said Spike as he pulled his loving wife into a hug. "Still doesn't make what you said any less impactful though. I love you Zecora, please forgive your idiot husband for not taking you on a date?"

Zecora smiled as she gave Spike a boop to the nose. "I made plans for the three of us to go camping in three weeks. Then I made reservations at the Royal Canterlot for the presidential suite, for 3 days for 7 in 5 weeks. Since I won, I get my prize."

Spike smiled. "A deal is a deal, consider it a date." Said Spike, he looked at Diamond, she still had the letter and revolver. 'Right, that's where we started.' Thought Spike. "Diamond, it looks like we got a little off track, but do you understand why I wrote what I did?" Asked Spike.

Diamond nodded. "I do, but it doesn't make me feel any better."

Spike nodded. "And it shouldn't, the thought of losing your parents is going to be devastating, but the only way to get past it, is to move on and it's best done with help." Said Spike as he took the gun and the letter. Spike walked over to his chair and slid off the arm rest, he released the cylinder and ejected the 6 rounds, returning them to the chair, but there were still 6 missing. "Diamond, where are the other 6 rounds?" Asked Spike.

Diamond looked sheepish as she tried to change the topic. "So, mom, could you help me get ready for my date with Silver?" Asked Diamond.

Zecora smiled. "Of course Sweetie, now tell your father where those bullets are."

Diamond played innocent. "I don't know, hey I think I hear my phone ringing; I should probably go answer it."

Spike looked at the gun, he checked the barrel with his finger, and it was black. "You fired the gun!" Yelled Spike.

Zecora looked at Diamond. "YOU WHAT?"

Diamond gave a weak chuckle. "Um... If it helps, Sassy said it was ok."

Spike growled. "Grounded, one week, no ifs, ands or buts, young lady, I told you not to use this gun unless absolutely necessary. Your date is canceled." Said Spike.

Diamond looked to her mother for help. "No, your ass is in trouble young lady, I whole hardily agree with your father. Silver Spoon will have to wait."

Diamond groaned. She knew she messed up if Zecora was angry. "But... I am a fair man, if you tell me why you fired the gun, no lies, no blaming others, and no excuses, I'll be lenient." Said Spike.

Diamond sighed. "Silver likes guns."

This took the wind out of Spike. "Grounded daughter say what?"

"Silver Spoon's family goes to a country club every weekend, her father, mother, and older brother are all target shooters, and she is as well, she invited me to come and shoot, and I said yes."

Spike groaned. "And you have never held a gun other than that little rust can, when you first tried to shoot, so you tried to learn the basics with the pistol."

Diamond nodded. "Sassy showed me how to breathe, aim, and stand, and I actually did pretty good. I hit the target 5 times, but then I got cocky and missed the 6th."

Spike sighed. "And your telling me the absolute truth, not one letter is a lie?" Diamond nodded. "Your still grounded."

"What, but you said..."

"I know what I said, and I'm not going back on my word, you just didn't let me finish. Your grounded, for 3 days, where you will have 3 jobs, one for each day, starting Monday. You will wash all my and your mother’s bikes after I drop you off Monday. Tuesday you will be going to the range and helping restock all the guns with Thorax and Pharynx and Wednesday you will be helping Capper in G1. When is your date?" Asked Spike.

"Saturday."

"And for the rest of the week, I will be teaching you how to shoot for your date." Said Spike.

"Dear, remember we are meeting your family next week."

Spike nodded. "Right, small change, your punishment starts tomorrow, same order, and you’re going to meet your grandmother and Aunt Wednesday." Said Spike.

"But it's Sunday, I should be relaxing."

Spike nodded. "I'm told that washing cars and bikes can be very relaxing." Said Spike. "That is my final offer."

Diamond groaned. "Fine, I hope your happy with yourself."

Spike smiled. "I am." Said Spike in a smug tone.

Diamond growled as she walked out of the room. Spike sighed as he leaned back in his chair. "That's very sweet of you Spike, but were you really going to make her cancel her date?" Asked Zecora.

Spike shook his head. "No, I just wanted her to know that I value the truth over what I want to hear, If she lied to me, then yes I would cancel the date, and probably take away her birthday present to boot, but since she was truthful, I'm setting an example for her."

"I love you Spike, but I can't wait until she tries to sneak out to a party."

Spike sighed. "Really, you had to bring that up, now I got to get Micro to develop a micro tracker and then I got to get Sassy to tag her with it."

"You are not chipping our daughter."

"It's that or I train Fluffy to track her down from across town."

"Or you have faith in her, knowing that she will make the right decisions."

"Oh, I have faith in her, I don't have faith in teenagers who can't keep it in their pants." Said Spike.

Zecora giggled. "Says the 17-year-old with 6 women in his little harem."

Spike coughed. "It's different, I'm her father."

Zecora smiled. "Sure."

Spike sighed. "Zecora, am I a good father?" Asked Spike.

Zecora sighed. "Honestly, no, but that's ok, your 17, dealing with an emotional teenage girl, who was abused by her mother. No one would be ready for that kind of shift. Normally parents learn how to be parents by being parents, starting with babies, then once that is done, they move on to dealing with toddlers and tantrums, then they get daddies little girl or mommies little boy. By the time the kid is ready for school, that's when all hell breaks loose, yelling, lies, cost, school projects. But as the child grows older, they think they're better than the one who raised them and do reckless things."

Spike sighed. "I'm not feeling better about my situation right now."

"Oh, hush you, but it’s the absolute worse for teenagers. They think they're fully independent, and they think they are the center of the universe. But by this time the parents are smart enough to go with it, but change the flow to guide them in the right direction. But you on the other hand, skipped to the teenager chapter, and are trying to catch up, while trying to get out of that chapter yourself. So, you’re not a good father, what you are is a parent that is trying to do his best."

Spike sighed. "But you’re a great mother to her."

Zecora kissed Spike's cheek. "A wolf would be a better mother than Spoiled was to Diamond. Plus, I've been in her shoes before, I know how to defuse most situations."

Spike sighed. "We're trying our best for her, and that is what she needs."

Zecora nodded. "Yeah."

Suddenly Spike's phone rang. He pulled it out and noticed it was his mother. "Speak of a mother and she will call. Hey mom, what's up?" Asked Spike.

"Nothing, but you owe Twilight for cleaning up your room, you left a pigsty and she made it into a bedroom again." Said Velvet.

'Wait, I thought I locked my door when I left. I must have forgot.' "Fine I'll owe Twi. So, anything big happen?" Asked Spike.

"Wait, you haven't heard?"

"Heard what?"

"The Shadows have been taken out by the Dragon Riders, it's all over the news. Apparently one of them even saved a group of hostages earlier."

"Really, this is news to me, what happened?"

"I have no clue, no one is saying anything about it, but everyone heard about it."

Spike sighed. "That's cool, but I'm kinda biked out, me and my friends just got a ton of great stuff today, and we're all exhausted."

"Oh, ok Sweetie, is there anything else you want to tell me?"

Spike shook his head. "No, not really..." Then he felt a tapping on his shoulder. He turned his head and saw Zecora looking at him. "What?"

"Let me talk to her."

"Why?" Asked Spike.

"I want to have some formal communication before I meet her." Said Zecora.

"Spike, Sweetie, you still there?" Asked Velvet.

"Yeah mom, I'm still here, but my friend wants to talk to you for some reason."

Velvet gasped. "Well give them the phone."

Spike sighed as he gave the phone to Zecora and left the room to go start dinner. "Hello, it's wonderful to finally get to talk to you." Said Zecora.

"Ok, let’s cut to the chase girly. I'm not an idiot, and it doesn't take more than 2 brain cells to figure out that Spike has a girlfriend that he has been sleeping with. So, I'm going to ask you a few questions, and if you do not answer them all, I will find you and I will never let you see my son again. First have you and Spike had sex?"

"Yes."

"Does he wear a condom?"

"No, only because I am unable to have children. But the first time we did, he insisted on it."

"Do you love him?"

"I do, more than anything else in the world."

Velvet sighed. "I'm giving you one chance to answer this last question, only one. Are you going to break his heart?"

"The day I do, is the day I die, Ms. Velvet. Spike is a wonderful man, he helped me when I moved to this country, he showed me kindness, that I didn't earn, I have told only 7 other people about my condition, Spike being the first. I don't care what you may think of me, knowing that I have slept with him. But I'm willing to bear it all just to be by his side, so long as he will have me, because I love him."

Velvet was silent, she was not expecting that response. "Oh, now I kinda feel like an ass for giving you the third degree, please forgive my rudeness?"

"Do not worry, I have seen many mothers do and say much worse. But I know it in my heart that if Spike wasn't in my life, I wouldn't be here."

"I think Amanda would have loved you."

"Yes, I truly wish I would have gotten the chance to meet his parents, but he still has a loving mother that wants to protect him."

"So, tell me about yourself Ms..."

"Zecora."

"Zecora, please, tell me about yourself, I want to get to know the woman that stole my son's heart."

"Well, I'm from a small village in west Africa, but after I was told that I was unable to have children, I was forced to leave my home."

Velvet gasped. "That's horrible, who would force a child to leave her home at such a young age?"

"Young age? I was 16 when I made it to the big city and started going to school to get my degree."

"Degree?"

"Yes, I have a master’s in accounting, but there were very few jobs for a woman like me, so after saving enough money, I came to the US in search for a better life. That did not go well. No one would hire a woman that at the time couldn't speak English and had a degree from a school in Africa. I was almost out of money when I first ran into Spike, 2 and a half years ago. I was walking out of a flower shop that was looking for a book keeper, and they rejected me, because they couldn't understand what I was saying. But this was nothing new to me, I was in a cheap motel looking for a job. But on that day, everything that I went through in my life made since. Because he somehow noticed how upset I was and offered to buy me a real meal. Me a total stranger, down on her luck, and a young man offers to buy me a meal, where I'm from that was unheard of. But I was sick of eating cheap vending machine food and I really didn't have much of a choice. So, he took me to a little bistro around the corner and offered to buy me anything and everything I wanted until I was full. The only problem was I couldn't read or even order food. Of course, Spike didn't know that at the time, but he figured it out quickly when I spent three minutes trying to say the word pickle in English." Zecora laughed at the memory. "Not my best moment, so he ordered for me, and we took a seat waiting for our order. We just sat there in silence for what felt like forever, and I knew I needed to say something to him for everything he did for me. So, I just told him my name."

(AN: All Zecora's line's will be said in her native language, until Spike gets a translator.)

"Zecora." Said Zecora in her native language.

Spike looked at Zecora. "Hmm, is that your name?"

"Zecora."

Spike sighed. "I have no idea what you’re saying, do you know any English?"

"Zecora."

Spike groaned as he pulled out his phone, he then pulled up a world map and turned it to Zecora. "Home?" Asked Spike.

Zecora was confused but pointed to Africa, Spike smiled and zoomed in on Africa. Zecora nodded as she understood what Spike wanted her to do, so she started looking for Mauritania, her home country. Spike looked at the phone and pulled up a list of known languages spoken in Mauritania. "Tell me when you can understand me." Said Spike. His message started with the most used language, Arabic. Zecora was confuse when she heard it. "Nope, let’s go to the next one."

This continued until he reached Bambara one of the least spoken in Mauritania but one of the most popular in Mali. "Tell me when you can understand me." Said Spike.

Zecora gasped. "There." Cheered Zecora.

Spike smiled at finally breaking the communication wall. Spike started the conversation. "My name is Spike, what is your name?"

"My name is Zecora."

Spike smiled. "Ok, so why were you just saying your name?"

"It is the only thing I know how to say in English."

"Oh. Is that it?"

Zecora nodded. "Yes, I did not plan for such a problem to occur when I let my home to start a new life."

"Oh, what happened?"

"I rather not talk about it."

Spike nodded. "Hey, I understand, we all have secrets, and not everything is meant to be known. Wait, I'm sorry for ordering for you, do you want me to go up there and change your order?" Asked Spike.

Zecora gasped as she shook her head. "No, you don't have to, I'm not worth the trouble."

"Trouble? Why would you say that?" Asked Spike. Zecora remained silent. "Ok, I get it, don't want to talk about it, but trust me, it's no trouble at all." Said Spike.

Zecora blushed as she couldn't believe that someone was going through so much for someone like her. She grabbed Spike's phone and walked over to the counter with him. Spike looked over to Zecora and smiled that she was interested in her order. Spike looked at the menu and told Zecora what it was, and ultimately, she chose a BMT with lettuce. Spike looked to the owner of the shop; an Italian man named Donny. "Yo, Donny, can we add a BMT with lettuce to our order?"

"Fine, I'll ring you up in a minute." Said Donny as he was working in the back cutting two orders of ham for the first two sandwiches.

Spike nodded as he smiled at Zecora. "See, no trouble at all."

Zecora blushed as she couldn't help but smile back at the kindness of Spike. Donny brought out Spike's order and rung up the BMT. "That'll be another 5.95."

Spike nodded and handed him 10$. "Here and keep the rest for working so quick to make the sandwiches."

Donny smiled at Spike. "Sure, have fun on your date kid."

Spike blushed. "Donny, it's not a date, I'm just buying lunch for us."

"So, your buying lunch for a cute young lady, sounds kinda like a date."

"Don't you have something to do in the back?" Asked Spike.

"Yes, but they can wait."

Spike sighed. "Shut up." Said Spike as he walked away with the food in his arms. Zecora followed Spike back.

30 minutes later, Spike was finishing off his sandwich and Zecora was finishing her 5th one. Spike looked at Zecora. "Wow, you have a healthy appetite." Said Spike.

Zecora shook her head. "No, I've only eaten vending machine junk for the last week."

Spike was a little surprised. "Really, but don't you have a job?"

Zecora shook her head. "No, I've been looking for a while, but because of my inability to speak English, no one would hire me, I've been living in a cheap motel for almost a month, and I'm really desperate to find a job or I'll be on the street."

Spike sighed. "Hey, listen, I have a place that I've been fixing up with a few friends of mine, your welcome to stay there, if you want, free of charge. Plus, Ember's a pretty good cook, so she can make you 3 square meals."

Zecora was hesitant, she knew that when things seem too good to be true, they usually are. She didn't know anything about Spike, for all she knew, this was a ploy to kidnap and rape her. Zecora was about to run for her life, looking at the door to the bistro. Spike noticed her actions and figured that she was thinking something. Spike sighed. "I had a feeling this would happen, you’re probably thinking that I'm lying to get you alone, then I'll kidnap or rape you, right?"

Zecora froze in her seat, she was worried that she was going to be killed. "No, why would you think that?" Asked Zecora in a forced tone.

"Because I'm not an idiot, I bought you lunch, offered to take you to a place you don't know, and you don't really know me, if I were in your shoes, I would think I was in trouble." Said Spike as he grabbed a napkin from the dispenser, Spike started to write something on the napkin and handed it to Zecora. "The place is here, if you think I'm someone dangerous call 911 and give them this address, but if you’re interested in having a place to call home, I will happily greet you with open arms." Said Spike as he got out of his seat. Spike walked over to Donny. "Donny, keep my tab open, she's open to anything and everything until she leaves."

Donny nodded. "Will do, your very kind to do this for her Spike."

Spike shrugged. "Life sucks, but it's easier with others around to make it better." Said Spike as he walked out of the bistro.

Zecora looked at the napkin, it had directions and the address on it as well as Spike's phone number if she ever wanted to call Spike. Zecora smiled at the napkin. "Spike." Said Zecora in English.

"And that was how I knew Spike was someone special, and what I would soon figure out was the first instance of my love for him." Said Zecora as she finished her story.

Velvet sighed. "First, trust me, Spike would of never done something like that, I raised him to respect women, second, that is something Spike would have done, I'm surprised he didn't give you the shirt off his back when he heard that."

Zecora giggled. "I know, but back in school, it was dangerous for women, so I wasn't going to take his words at face value, but I know now that those thoughts were just clouding my view of him. And the moment that I brought him to my motel room to help me gather my stuff, he really did offer his shirt to me. I'm not proud of how I was living back then. I had 3 shirts, one pair of pants, one skirt to look professional and that's it."

Velvet sighed. "Zecora, I'm sorry for everything that you had to go through, I wish I had known, I would have offered you a place in my home. Regardless, Spike is sometimes too dense to see something important, and I can tell you do love him, so if you will have him even through those bouts of idiocy, I would be happy to forget that you have been having sex with my son, and the fact that you are older than him by..."

"6 years." Said Zecora.

"6 YEARS?" Yelled Velvet. "Your 6 years older than Spike?"

Zecora gulped. "Um...Yes."

Velvet sighed. "Why is my son in a relationship with a 24-year-old woman?" muttered Velvet.

"Ms. Velvet are you still there?"

"Yes, I am. Zecora, I am shocked to hear that, but I can accept the age difference, just as long as you make him happy."

"I hope every day that I do."

Suddenly Spike walked into his office to tell Zecora that dinner was ready. "Hey, dinner is ready." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. "Velvet there is one last thing that I forgot to mention. I don't think I could live without Spike's cooking."

Velvet laughed. "He learned that from his mother. She was always a great cook. Tell Spike I love him, treat him right Zecora, and I can't wait to meet you. Have a nice night."

"You too." Said Zecora as she hung up the phone. She looked at Spike. "She seems nice." Said Zecora as she walked over to Spike and gave him a kiss on the lips. "Plus, I think she likes me."

In the Sparkle house, Velvet was going crazy, she was not expecting to like Spike's girlfriend, who as it turns out was 24 years old, and yet she could hear the loving tone in her voice every time she mentioned Spike. The same loving tone that Nightlight lost when he started having his affair. Velvet sighed. "If you hurt him, I will rip out your heart Temple of Doom style and feed it to my pet Pitbull Fluffy." Said Velvet as she started looking for a dress to wear when Zecora and her meet next week.

Spike smiled at Zecora. "You didn't tell her that we've been sleeping together right, because if you did, I'll be dead long before we even go on our little trips." Said Spike.

Zecora gulped. "Of course not, Spike, why would I do something that stupid?"

Spike smiled. "Cool, come on, Ember is pouring those bottles she brought back and she's going to tell us what she did with her clutch."

Zecora smiled as she walked with Spike to the kitchen.

When they got to the kitchen Zecora looked at the meal that Spike had made for the crew. It was a large pot roast in a giant crock pot. Spike smiled at Zecora. "I started it before we left and it starting to fall apart."

Zecora smiled at Spike. "I'm glad to be home."

"Me too." Said Spike. He looked at the line of members. "Ok, there is plenty so grab some, and go eat." Said Spike. The crew didn't need to be told twice as in the first 10 minutes the 14 pound roast was down to 1 pound.

Spike was sitting with Ember and his inner circle. They were all ready to see Spike take his first drink and even Micro was willing to celebrate their victory, but Diamond was not getting any, she got a bottle of cider, the closest thing she was going to get to alcohol until she is 35, Spike's words. Ember brought out 20 shot glasses and the two bottles of once in a life time hooch, worth more than a second hand car. Ember opened both bottles and poured a single of both for everyone. Spike looked at the booze in front of him. "Come on Boss, you just led an attack on a rival gang, booze is the least of your problems." Said Ember.

Spike sighed as he really couldn't argue with her statement. "Another day we live, another day we ride, another day together. We ride like dragons in the sky, until we all see death in our eyes." Said Spike, he had come up with that credo when the Dragon Riders became big. It was also for those who have died with them, to show that one day they will be together again. Spike smiled at his family. "To the Dragon Riders, past and future."

"To those we have seen off, and the ones who will do the same to us." Said Everyone in honor of the bond each member shares. "The Dragon's fire is eternal."

Spike sighed as he took the shot of rum and drank it. He promptly gagged at the taste, but mostly the burn in his throat, Micro and Gilda did the same. Leaving all the legal adults to laugh at the nondrinkers. Spike groaned. "How do you guys drink that crap?" Asked Spike.

Zecora giggled at Spike. "It takes time to get a taste for its Sweetie. Don't worry." Said Zecora as she took a sip of the rum. She started coughing. "Wow, that's like trying to swallow a brick, but damn if it's not great."

Everyone laughed. Spike moved his glass of scotch over to Zecora. "Here have mine." Micro and Gilda moved their drinks over to Ember and Chrysalis, both took the drink without protest.

Zecora smiled. "Don't worry, I still love you." Said Zecora as she gave Spike a hug.

Spike sighed. "Love you too." He looked at Ember. "So, Ember, you mentioned a guy name Red and I saw how pumped up you were, care to explain what happened?" Asked Spike.

Ember smiled. "Yeah, so when I was pinned down in an alley, I decided to break into a shop..."

Author's Note

The Story will be told in Rise of the Wolves.

https://www.everydaynodaysoff.com/wp-content/uploads/2009/10/RealHandSignals.gif

Please note that any description of Zecora's home doesn't reflect the real world actions of anyone in Mauritania.

Little Red Wolf

Ember was being cautious, she needed to hide from the group of Shadows that were pursuing her. So, she decided to find cover in a little candy shop, and that's when everything went to shit.

20 minutes before the operation began.

A tall man with blue hair with green tips was getting in a taxi. "Hey, can you take me to this new candy shop in uptown?" Asked the man. This is Red, an ex military soldier, that was hired by a private security firm after he was discharged, but right now he's on some R&R in Canterlot.

The cabby looked at his new fair. "Bud, a little advice, uptown isn't like it used to be, so it'll cost you extra if you want me to go into that hell hole."

Red sighed. "Really, I know about the Shadows, but are they really that bad?"

The cabby nodded. "The shootout yesterday killed 6 cops, so unless you have the cash, you better start walking."

Red sighed. "Fine, just drive." The cabby nodded as he drove off. "So, it’s been a few years since I was home, anything new happen?"

The cabby rolled his eyes. "Bud, this whole place as gone to hell in a hand basket, the Shadows and the Centaurs went to war over some bullshit, and the Bloodstones are gone, but a new group took their place, The Dragon Riders. Whole bunch of degenerates if you ask me."

Red was surprised. "Really, someone took over the Bloodstones's turf?" The cabby nodded. "What are they like, I remember the Bloodstones were pretty bad, so if someone took them out, they must be even worse."

The cabby shook his head. "No, they are the best of this whole crime ring in my opinion, I've traveled the city and every time in the Riders turf, I see a real difference. They are cheaper than the Shadows, they don't kill cops, they steal cars and bikes, but I don't hear about it really hurting anyone."

Red was surprised. "Really? Then why haven't the Shadows or Centaurs taken them out?"

The cabby shrugged. "No clue, but I think it's because of the Riders leader, the Silent Dragon Lord. No one knows his face and he's always protected by his crew. Hey, we're here, and it'll be 89.57."

Red shook his head to focus. "Wait...how?"

The cabby laughed. "Buddy, a cabby always takes the longest route to get as much money, but not in this town, here you pay with your life if you do that."

Red sighed as he pulled out 100 bucks and handed it to the driver. "Keep the change."

The cabby smiled at the tip. "Thanks bub, keep your head down." Said the cabby as he sped off.

Red looked at the building. "Bonbon's Chocolate Emporium." Said Red as he looked at the sign of the building, the front window was full of treats, and the window was painted with little chocolate bonbons. "Dual better be waiting for me inside, I haven't seen that dumb ass in years." Laughed Red as he walked into the shop.

While this was happening, a thin teenage girl was running around the neighborhood for her track training. She was listening to some music with her golden yellow hair pulled back and held by a head band, she was dressed in running shorts and a tank top, this is Lightning Dust. She took a breather as her song stopped. "Man, all this training better be helping me in the track meet next weekend." She looked around and noticed that she was in uptown. "Oh crap, I'm in uptown, I need to get back." Lightning Dust started running to get back to her side of town, before anything happens. So, she decided to take the quickest street back. But her stomach growled. "Ok, I'll stop really quickly and get something to eat."

Once again while this was happening, a 15 year old teenager was just walking around. This was Gallus, he had short blue hair and a hoodie on, his parents were gone, and he didn't want to stay with his grandfather all day, so he snuck out while the old man was taking his nap. "Man, this place is boring, and there's nothing to do." Gallus's stomach growled. "And now I'm hungry, great." Gallus looked around to find out where he was. "So, I'm on Gardengrove, wait, I remember seeing that a new candy shop was opening not too far from here." Gallus shrugged. "Might as well." Said Gallus as he started walking to the candy shop.

10 minutes before the operation began.

Red walked into the shop and noticed the crowded eating area. "Hi, and welcome to Bonbon's Chocolate Emporium." Greeted a normal woman with minty green hair and a wide smile. She then wrapped her arm around Red. "Hey a little advice, we only have so much stock, and we're really popular, so you should probably buy as much as possible before it’s gone."

Red looked at the woman, but he was snapped out of his thoughts, when a slightly shorter woman with pink and blue hair, an apron, and a very upset face, walked to her and pulled her ear. "Lyra, what did I tell you about lying to the customers."

Lyra winced at the feeling of her ear getting pulled. "Bonny, please let go, it hurts. I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry."

Bonny sighed as she released Lyra's ear, she looked at Red. "Sorry about my wife, she's a little over enthusiastic, my names Sweetie Drops, but Bonbon is more me."

Red smiled at the woman. "Red, and don't worry, some of my old squad, make her look like a monk."

Bonbon smiled. "Really you're in the military?"

Red shook his head. "Not anymore, got discharged about a year ago, I'm working with a private security firm now, but I'm looking for an old friend of mine, he told me to meet him here."

Bonbon hummed, but before she could say anything the door to her shop opened. "Sorry I was late Red, just got off an 8 hour patrol and I kinda fell asleep in the showers." Said a man with a pair of glasses over his brown eyes, messy dark black hair with blue tips, a black opened zip-up hoodie with a white t-shirt, blue jeans, and black sneakers.

Red turned around to see his friend. "Dual, as I live and breathe, you look like shit man." Smiled Red as he pulled his friend into a bro hug.

Dual laughed at his friend. "I look like shit, at least I don't look like I was a dogs chew toy."

The two guys separated and laughed. "Man, so you got into the academy?" Asked Red.

Dual nodded. "Yep, I'm actually a full officer of the law now."

Red laughed. "Ok, who'd you have to pay off to get a cereal box badge?"

Dual smirked as he pulled out his real CPD badge. "Trust me, it was a really big box."

Red smirked. "But seriously, congrats man, wish I was here."

"Red, you went into the service, I'm just a cop, and I'm glad your back in one piece." Said Dual.

Red laughed as he pulled up his shirt showing Dual a large scar on his side. "Well, more like 4 pieces. Took some shrapnel home during my last mission, been in rehab while I've been back home, thanks to my new job at the firm."

Dual looked at his friend. "Red, does Dash know?"

Red sighed as he shook his head. "Nope, Mom and Dad don't know I'm home at all, I've been waiting to go see them, but I want to be back to 120% first."

Dual sighed at his friend. "Please see them soon?"

Red groaned. "Fine, but candies on you."

Dual laughed. "I'm pretty sure you owe me like 800 bucks from your deployment party, I had to pay the tab."

Red looked away as he whistles. "Oh, look, costumers." Said Red.

Gallus opened the door for Lightning. "Here you go."

Lightning smiled at the kid. "Thanks kid."

The two walked in to the shop and noticed the 4 adults. Red looked to Bonbon. "Hey, Bonbon, I believe this is still a shop, sorry for taking you away from it."

Bonbon smiled at Red. "Don't worry, now what can I get for you?" But before Red could ask for an assorted fudge pack, a sound that Red was all too familiar with echoed in the streets, gun fire was being exchanged.

Red pushed everyone to the ground out of instinct. "Duck." Yelled Red, not wanting to have injured.

Once everyone was on the floor, Dual looked to Red. "Red, what's going on?"

"Gun fire, everyone stay down and stay away from the windows." Yelled Red to the crowd of 15 people in the shop. "Dual, where's your gun?"

Dual sighed. "In my car safe, I didn't think I was going to need it for this, but I have your gift." Dual pulled out a spring assisted, collapsible karambit from his pocket.

"I have a pistol under the counter." Said Bonbon. Red and Dual looked at the sweet maker, she shrugged. "What, I knew where I was setting up shop, and like hell I wasn't going to be ready."

Red nodded as he got off the pair and ran to cover behind the counter. He searched around and found the gun, it was a Kahr Arms CW380 .380 ACP Pistol and next to it was an extra magazine. That gave Red 14 rounds, so he needed to make every shot count. Red got back to the group. "Ok, we need to find cover, move everyone to the basement or the second floor." Dual nodded. But then Red noticed that there was green gas filling the streets. "Shit, tear gas. We need to move now." Ordered Red. Everyone was worried for their lives now, so they tried to scramble for the stairs that led up to the office and home of Lyra and Bonbon.

But the door was opened again, and in walks 4 large men, each with a MP5 in their hands. "Well hello, as you can see, there is a little commotion going on right outside, so me and my friends have decided to pop in." Said the leader, they all pointed their guns at someone. "Now, be good little hostages and maybe you'll be able to leave."

'Fuck, the guns too risky now.' Thought Red, he looked over to Dual, he was holding his knife in his hand. Suddenly there was a loud clang from downstairs. 'What was that?' Thought Red. That was the question going through everyone's heads. "Chuck, go see what that was." Said the leader.

One of the goons nodded and walked to the back of the shop to investigate. "Hey, it came from the basement, I'm heading down." Yelled Chuck.

Back to Ember and her sticky situation. "Ok, Micro, come in."

"Hey Ember, you want the good news or the shit news?" Asked Micro over the coms.

"Wait, there's good news?" Asked Ember surprised that there was some good news.

"Nope, it's only slightly less shitty, I have found a signal in your location, it's a smart phone, I'm hacking into it now to see what's going on." Said Micro.

"What's the shit news?"

"Those guys that were in the ally are looking for you, it won't take them long to figure out that you're there." Said Micro.

Ember groaned. "Great." Said Ember in a sarcastic tone, then she heard someone coming downstairs. "Micro, I got to go."

"Stay safe Ember." Said Micro.

Ember pulled out her knife and strapped her rifle to her back. 'Clean and quiet.' Thought Ember. She hid against the wall waiting for her chance. Soon Chuck got to the floor and started searching. "Ok, I'm not seeing anything down here." Yelled Chuck.

"Keep searching." Yelled the leader.

Chuck nodded as he kept looking in the basement, but Ember decided to get some information first. She got behind Chuck and pulled her combat knife to his throat. "Keep quiet, say one word and I make sure it's the last one you say." Said Ember as she pressed the knife onto his skin. Chuck gulped. "Put the gun on the table to your right." Ordered Ember. Chuck did so without question. "Good, now how many are upstairs?" Chuck stuck out 3 fingers. "Good, now you're going to tell them that you found a safe or something and you're going to try and take it. Nod once if you understand."

Chuck nodded once, and Ember let him speak. "Hey, I found something, it looks like a safe or a hidden compartment in the wall down here. Might be the money stash."

"Great, check it out." Said the leader.

Ember nodded. "Good."

Chuck sighed. "So, you're not going to kill me?"

Ember smiled. "No, but this is going to hurt." Ember then grabbed the MP5 and used it to hit Chuck in the head, knocking him out. Ember moved to the stairs. "Micro, a little help?"

"Ok, I'm in, it belongs to a kid named Gallus, it's in his pocket, he’s on the ground with a bunch of people, hostages, and I see 3 sets of shoes that are moving."

Ember nodded. "Ok, any plans?"

Micro groaned. "Not many, even with your skills, you couldn't take them all before they open fire, if you’re willing to take a bullet, maybe we can come through this clean, but..."

Ember sighed. "Ok, how is the street going?" Asked Ember as she quietly made her way to the shop counter to see the situation.

"We're winning, but the moment the Shadows notice it, they'll cut their losses and kill the hostages." Said Micro. "Wait, someone is getting up..."

Dual was trying to break off an arm from his glasses, and once it was off, he slid it to Red while the Shadows weren't looking. 'On the count of three, I take the first guy, you stab the second, and we take the third together, take the gun and take care of the fourth.' Mouth Dual.

Red nodded. 'Ready.'

'1...2...3...NOW.' Mouthed Dual. Both Red and Dual shot up. Red grabbed the closest goon and stabbed him in the chest with Dual's shiv, and Dual popped open his knife and slashed the goon’s neck. But they didn't see the third goon.

Thankfully Ember was quick enough to notice him. She rushed the goon before he knew what was going on and shattered his left leg with a powerful kick, then she stabbed his arm with her knife, making him drop his gun, and to make sure he wasn't going to get up, Ember stabbed the goon in the heart.

Red and Dual looked at Ember, and she looked at the 2. "Sup." Said Ember.

Everyone looked at Ember. "Really?" Asked Lyra. "You just pop out of nowhere, kill a guy like a bad ass and say 'Sup'?"

Ember nodded. "Yep, now, shut up, get to a safe location..." Suddenly there was a loud clang from the basement. "Ok, get a gun and run." Said Ember. She tossed Red, Chuck's gun. "Don't shoot your eye out." Said Ember.

Dual grabbed a gun, as did Lyra and Bonbon. This was their home and shop; they were going to protect it. "Ok, everyone upstairs now." Yelled Bonbon.

Red pulled out the pistol and handed it to Lightning. "Kid, take this just in case." Said Red. Lightning nodded as the rest of the hostages including Gallus, ran to the second floor.

Ember looked at Red. "Ok, we need cover." Ember looked around; they didn't have much to work with. "Micro, what's next door and how hard would it be to bust through a wall?"

"Looks like it's a bar, it'll open in 4 hours, looking at some live feed of the place. Large bar, lots of room and lots of furniture. Pulling ups plans....Ok, no bricks, they share the wall." Said Micro.

Ember nodded as she grabbed Dual and Red. "On 3 we punch through. 1...2...3." Said Ember as she and the 2 guys broke the wall down to the bar. There wasn't time to make sure everyone was ok. "Move, the door won't stop them."

Micro chimed in. "They got it open and are moving up." Said Micro.

Ember nodded. "Move." Red nodded as he positioned himself behind the bar. Lyra and Bonbon hid behind a booth, Dual was near the hole with Ember on the other side.

"Find her, she took out Chuck and the others." Yelled a Shadow, Ember waited for the right moment. "You 2 head upstairs and check it out." 'Shit!' Thought Ember. The sound of 2 goons going up the stairs was heard.

Lightning Dust and the rest of the hostages were huddled in the living loft of the shop. Lightning was holding the pistol tightly and shaking like no other. "Why is this happening to me?"

Gallus walked over to her. "Give me the gun." Said Gallus.

Lightning looked at the teenager. "What, why?"

Gallus sighed. "I know how to use it. My mom has the same model back at home, in case of burglary, and she made me take a class on how to shoot."

Lightning Dust looked at Gallus, he was calm, even during all of this. She handed the gun over to him. "Thanks." Said Gallus.

"How are you so calm?" Asked Lightning.

Gallus shrugged. "Being scared doesn't mean shit, when there's a gun pointed at your head. Now grab a lamp or something heavy and get ready." Lightning nodded as she ran to the kitchen and found a cast iron skillet.

Soon the group heard 2 people running up the stairs. They busted through the door and Gallus without a second thought shot the man in the chest. He then ran from the sight line of the door, not sure if it was going to take the guy down. It didn't. "Little bastard, I'm going to kill you." Said the goon as he and his companion ran after Gallus.

Lightning took this chance to smash the skillet into the second goons head with all her strength. She swung it so hard that the man’s skull caved in and killed him. She saw what she did and dropped the pan. "I...I killed him." Said Lightning as she dropped to her knees.

The first goon noticed the sound of the pan hitting the floor and pointed his gun at Lightning. "Fucking bitch." But before he could shoot Lightning, Gallus shot the goon 3 times in the back, making sure that he hit his heart.

Gallus ran over to Lightning and gave her a hug. "It's over." Said Gallus.

In the bar, Ember was waiting for the right moment to attack, but then they heard Gallus shooting the goon. 'Fuck.' "Open Fire." Ordered Ember. She and Dual popped out from cover and unloaded on the group of goons. Killing 6 of them, but still they had 8 to deal with. Ember pulled out her shotgun, and she ducked back to the booth with Lyra and Bonbon. Dual ran to the bar with Red.

"Fuck, she's in there, get her." Yelled the group's leader. They all ran into the bar and opened fire, not caring about anything but killing Ember.

Thankfully the solid wood bar was thick enough to stop the bullets and the booth seats had a metal frame that stopped the bullets aimed at them. Lyra and Bonbon shot their guns from cover, killing 6 of the remaining goons and wounding the last 2. "Fucking hell!" Yelled the last 2 goons. "Come out Dragon, you're all out." Ember didn't respond. "Fine." Said the goon as he walked over his dead companions and started searching for Ember with his last remaining partner. They walked up to the loft of the bar to search there.

Ember crawled to Red and got behind the bar. "So, is this how you show a good time?" Asked Ember.

Red chuckled. "No, we're missing sand and some hard booze."

Ember chuckled at the statement. "Well, there's plenty on the shelf. Take some once we're done here."

Red nodded. "I'm still good, what about you?"

Ember popped open her shotgun and checked her shells. "2 triple shot." She then pulled out her other shotgun and did the same. "And 2 buck shot."

Red nodded. "Ok, let’s move up and take them by surprise." Ember nodded as she noticed 2 bottles of booze.

"Hold up, these 2 are high grade, worth a ton. I'm not going to let these get damaged, Boss can have a drink tonight." Ember grabbed the bottles and stowed them on the floor.

Red looked at Ember. "Boss?"

Ember nodded. "Yep, I'm a Dragon Rider, names E."

"Redsopine Dash, but Red works."

Ember nodded as she closed her shotguns and moved to the staircase, Red following her. "Ember, Zecora won, so you better hurry up." Said Micro.

Ember groaned. "Really, Z won, but what about the redo of 4,7, and 8?" Ember sighed. "Micro, how many left outside?"

"None, the crew is moving up, now." Said Micro.

Ember nodded. "Cool, we have 2 above us, so we'll take care of them and I'm get a move on."

"Ok, take care Ember." Said Micro.

Ember looked at Red. "Last 2. Move up." Red and Ember moved to the second floor and found where they went. It was a copy of the loft in next door, but this one looked like a single guy lived here.

"Shit, she must've slipped out through the back." Said one of the goons. "Yeah, lets head back down." Said the other.

Red and Ember got to the goons and pointed their weapons. "Surprise Fuckers." Said Ember.

The 2 goons grabbed their guns and turned around... only to be shot with a shotgun and SMG in the chest. Ember sighed. "All clear, pull up the cars and get ready to move." Ordered Ember.

Red looked at Ember. "Ok, I'll take care of the people in the shop." Ember nodded as they moved back down stairs.

"Ember, Thorax and Chrysalis have arrived, Boss isn't far behind." Said Micro.

Ember groaned. "Shit." She looked at Red. "Red, sorry to cut and run, but I'm late for something, it was nice meeting you, and if anyone askes, I wasn't here." Ember ran to the bar, grabbed her prizes and ran out of the shop.

(AN: This is where Ember's story ends.)

Red watched as Ember high tailed it out of the building. "Dual, Lyra, Bonbon, all clear." Said Red. All three fighters popped their head's out. "Let’s go check on the others." Said Red.

When they got to the candy shops loft, they saw Gallus, he was still holding Lightning as she shivered. "Is it over?" Asked Gallus.

Red walked over to the 2. "It's over." Red looked at the dead goons. "You both did great." Said Red as he hugged the 2. They didn't need to feel bad about what they did, they did kill, but only in self-defense, they saved themselves and the others as well. "Dual, call this in."

Dual nodded as he walked to his car to make the call. "Everyone, please stay here and wait for the cops to arrive, I'm sorry for all of this." Said Bonbon. Everyone nodded and started to calm down after this ordeal. "Lyra, let’s go get some stuff from the shop and give them to everyone to help." Lyra nodded as she and Bonbon left to get some treats.

Red looked at Lightning. "Kid, what's your name?"

"Lightning Dust."

Red looked at Gallus. "And you?"

"Gallus."

"Redsopine, but just Red is fine. Hey about what happened, I want you both to know that you shouldn't feel bad, this was in self-defense and you chose to survive."

Lightning cried. "But I killed someone?"

Red nodded. "But you did it to not only save yourself, but everyone else." Red then pulled Lightning closer.

Dual walked back up to the loft. "Ok, a squad should show up as soon as possible. Looks like the whole of uptown is in chaos."

Red nodded. "Damn, I think the city is going to change, but if that's good or bad, I don't know."

Author's Note

Hey, this is Ember's story, but I've talked with the writers of Rise of the Wolves and they decided to help me merge the stories into one story. Everything will be the same, but 3 people trying to write 2 different stories is harder than 1 guy asking for information and opinions from the other 2 about 1.

Meeting The Family

It was now Wednesday: Spike was riding back to the crew house with Diamond. It was bad enough having your sorta wife coming to meet your adoptive mother and sister, but bringing your sorta daughter along to meet them, was something Spike wasn't prepared to face yet.

But for the first part of the week, Spike's life was great. He had kept his promise to Twilight and the girls to be more like his old self with them. Diamond had finished all her punishments and she had learned to shoot very well, not as great as a professional but still, good enough to impress Silver's family. His ribs had been healing very well, and so far he had been able to hide it from Velvet and Twilight thanks to the new lock. But the best news came in the form of the full takeover of the Shadow's base. 80 bikes, 30 armored vehicles, all 25 safe house locations, and all offshore accounts were now under Spike's control.

When Spike and Diamond arrived at the crew house, Spike noticed that there was an SUV parked in the alley. Giving him a good idea that Zecora was still there. After turning the bike off, Spike looked at Diamond. "Diamond, head inside and see how much longer Zecora needs, I need to head back to my house to see if my mother is ready."

Diamond nodded as she hopped off the bike and walked into Spike's room. Spike closed the garage and sped off to his house.

Inside Zecora's room, Sassy and Fleur were trying to calm Zecora enough to get some clothes on her, right now she was standing in a bra and a pair of panties, one of the few she owned, but at the moment she was freaking out. "What about this one, you don't think it's too much right?" Asked the freaking-out woman as she showed a skimpy black cocktail dress, more for a rave than meeting the family of the man you loved.

Sassy smiled calmly, hiding the fact that she was about to just shove the woman into a dress and push her out of the house. But this was important, so she took the dress away from the woman. "Zecora, look at me, and don't make me slap you and ruin your makeup." Zecora looked at the fashion designer and it was clear that she was freaking out. "Good, now choose a dress." Sassy then pointed to a stack of perfectly fine dresses that was piled on Zecora's bed.

Zecora took a deep breath as she looked at all the dresses, but the moment she saw them her brain went dead. She was never one for fashion, so knowing the proper attire for something like what she was going to do, was like speaking gibberish. She shook her head. "I don't know, I can't decide, what if Spike's mother thinks I'm not trying to impress her, what if she thinks I'm trying too hard? What if she thinks I'm dressed like a whore?" None of them was the right fit in her eyes. Zecora looked to her closet, but Fleur was blocking it with her body.

"Nope, I've seen your wardrobe, anything that is left in there needs to stay in there for this." Fleur and Sassy had chosen the pile personally, and each one of them would have worked with her body and style, and the rest of her wardrobe was not suitable for what was going to happen.

That's when Diamond popped her head into the room to check on her mother. "Mom?"

Zecora looked at Diamond and sighed in relief when she saw Diamond, but then she got worried that Spike was here. "Sweetie, please tell me Spike isn't here?" Begged Zecora, she didn't want him to see her like this.

Diamond was confused, but the look on Zecora's face was telling Diamond that she needed to choose her words carefully. "He's not, but he wanted to know how you were doing." Said Diamond as she shook her head. She looked at the state of dress her mother was in, the mess of clothes on the floor and bed, and the fact that Sassy and Fleur looked like they were going to kill her. "And, I'm guessing that is a good thing." She looked to the fashionable women. "It's not going well, is it?" Sassy and Fleur shook their heads. Diamond sighed as she placed her bag by the door. "Where is Chrissy?" When in doubt use Chrysalis to calm down Zecora.

Zecora sighed, this would be going so much easier if Chrysalis was here, but she wasn't. "She's watching the new base today."

Diamond rubbed her eyes. 'There goes that plan.' Thought the little girl. But this was important, and even if Chrysalis was gone, this needs to happen, so it was time to step up. Diamond got serious and looked at her mother. "Ok, let me see what you have out." Zecora nodded as she showed Diamond the dresses. The dresses ranged from high society backless to cheap sundresses. "Ok, lose the high fashion ones, if you showed up in that, they'd think you're trying too hard. Then lose the cheap ones, this is an important meeting, not a normal date." That left 12 dresses on the bed, all of them were right for the occasion, but the color also mattered, but they didn't want to lie about her personality either. "Lose the pink one for sure, she's a grown adult, not a child. Green is not really her color. Red is always a good choice but can be seen as sexual and seeing as that is not what you want his mother to see you, as that's out. Blue is more for the fancy evening, so lose that one." Diamond kept saying no to the rest of the dresses until there were only 3 on the bed. "Mom choose from these 3." Said Diamond.

The first was a simple white dress with a single strap, it would show off her thighs, but it was very simple. The second dress, was more ornate, that showed off her heritage with patterns of white on the brown cloth, but with her body, it would give a great contrast, and would look good on her. The last one was a little on the revealing side but it showed off her body, with the black and white pattern, and the fact it was backless. Sure it would be a little risky, but Zecora was willing to take it. She looked at all the dresses, but she closed her eyes and let luck decide.

"There, you're wearing that one." Said Diamond.

Zecora opened her eyes and saw that she chose the second one. "It's perfect." Said Zecora.

Sassy, Fleur, and Diamond sighed in relief that this was done. Sassy took the dress and started looking for what else Zecora could wear to go with it. "Ok, pair it with a nice cloth belt, a pair of comfortable low heels, a few understated earrings, and maybe a nice purse that complements it, and... There." Sassy showed the finished outfit, and it screamed casual, but not laid back.

Diamond nodded as she grabbed her bag. "Cool. Mom, I love you, and I think you look great, but I need to get some work done. Selling so much gold takes time, and that is the one thing I don't have a surplus of right now."

Zecora smiled at the helpful advice. "Thanks, Sweetie."

Diamond smiled. "Just don't screw this up, that's his job."

Zecora giggled as she watched her daughter leave the room. "Ok, let’s get ready."

When Spike got back to his house, he was a little surprised to see a few cars that shouldn't be there. Aside from his mother’s car, Shining's mustang was parked in the streets. Then there was a deep blue Jaguar F-pace, an AMC Gremlin, and an orange Hyundai Sonata. Spike knew all these cars well, and it was not good that they were here. The Jaguar was Celestia and Luna's shared car. Since they lived together, it was fine for them to go for a high-end car. Raven had the Sonata, and Spike's uncle, Discord had the Gremlin. Spike pulled up the driveway and opened the garage so he could pull into the house. Once inside Spike turned off the bike and was really hoping that he was wrong about what was waiting for him in the house.

But the moment Spike opened the door, he saw everyone waiting for him in the living room. Sitting on the couch was Velvet, with Celestia, Luna, and Raven, they were talking with each other and planning on how to deal with Zecora. Shining was talking with a tall man with a goatee, graying hair that was once brown, and the craziest set of clothes ever created, his shirt was a mix of plaid and stripes, the plaid was green and red, and the stripes were yellow on green, his pants were neoprene on the left leg and cacky for the right leg. He was wearing a tie with a dolphin jumping out of the ocean, and the less about his tennis shoe and loafer shoe the better. This was the Superintendent of CISD, Discord Q Inkwell. Cadence was sitting on the ground with Twilight, as they just talked about how school was going. Spike looked to his family and tried to think of a way to avoid Zecora dying. "If this is about the oil I track into the house, I promise to change my shoes before entering." Said Spike hoping that was the real reason they were here.

Shining chuckled as he shook his head. "Not a bad idea, but no, we're here to meet your friend."

Celestia nodded. "Same."

"That's right boy oh." Said Discord as he walked over to Spike and hugged his nephew. "Sorry I couldn't see you on the first day."

Spike smiled as he returned the hug to his uncle. "It's fine." Spike then looked to his mother. "And why are they here?"

"I invited them." Said Velvet. "She should know what she's getting herself into."

Spike groaned as he was pretty sure Zecora was going to be eaten alive. "Who's staying for dinner?" Everyone raised their hands. "Fine, we're doing pork chops." Said Spike as he started getting the food ready.

45 minutes later, Spike was about to start cooking the meal when there was a knock at the door. "I'll get it." Yelled everyone in the house. But Spike wasn't going to let them, he grabbed the meat mallet and glared at the mass of people trying to get the door.

"Lay one finger on that knob and I'll be making you for dinner." Threatened Spike. This deterred everyone and they went back to the living room. Spike took a deep breath as he opened the door. "Zecora, please come in and make yourself at home."

Zecora smiled at Spike as she walked into the house. "Thank you, Spike, how do I look?"

"Beautiful as always." Said Spike with a goofy grin. He then noticed that she was wearing something nice, while he was just in a pair of jeans and his apron that he uses for cooking. "I kinda feel like I should have dressed up a bit."

Zecora giggled as she kissed Spike on the cheek. "Don't worry Spike, you look fine."

Spike sighed; it was time for introductions. "Come and meet everyone." Spike showed Zecora to the living room, where everyone was waiting. "Mom, Twi, Shining, Cadence, Aunt Celestia, Aunt Luna, Aunt Raven, Uncle Discord, this is my friend, Zecora. Zecora this is my family."

The room was silent, and Spike was sure that there should have been a cricket chirping. But then Velvet got up from the couch and walked towards Zecora, Spike could feel the earth moving with each step his mother made towards his lover. 'Ok, it would take me 3 minutes to get my gear and to make a run for it.' Thought Spike.

But Velvet pulled Zecora into a hug. "Welcome to my home." Said Velvet and Spike felt that the world was back to normal.

Zecora nodded as she smiled. "Thank you, you have a wonderful home."

Spike sighed a breath he didn't know he was holding. "Well, I'm going to start cooking, so if you need me, I'll be there." Said Spike as he walked away from the group.

But the moment Spike was gone, Velvet went into mother mode, she pulled Zecora fully into the living room, and threw her to the lions.

"So, you and Spike have been sleeping together?" Asked Velvet as she eyed the woman up.

This made everyone look at Zecora in surprise, they had no idea that Spike was having sex, and not with a woman that looked like her.

Zecora gulped at all the looks she was getting. 'Well, the cat was out of the bag now.' "If it helps, I love him very much." Said Zecora.

Velvet glared at everyone. "Don't make it worse, I have already told her what will happen to her if she hurts him. So no more of that line of questioning, am I understood?"

Everyone nodded, since that line of questions was now no longer viable, they needed to question Zecora indirectly. "So... Spike, what is he like with you?" Asked Shining.

Zecora took a seat on the couch. "Well, seeing as you all know Spike, you've all probably seen how he wears his emotions on his sleeves." Everyone nodded, they have seen the many faces of Spike, but most of the time it was mostly the less dramatic ones. "I've seen Spike angry, sad, happy, upset, but not once was he not the man I loved."

Shining smiled. "Yes, but please forgive him, he's always been a knucklehead."

Zecora shrugged. "I'm still here after so long, so he's doing something right."

Cadence smiled at the answer. "Zecora, a little advice, all the boys in this family are going to be knuckleheads, but they have a charm to them."

Celestia, Luna, and Raven all looked to Discord, who shrugged. "We know." Said the three.

Zecora giggled as the 6 women started laughing.

"So, Zecora, how old are you?" Asked Twilight.

"24." Said Zecora, she wasn't going to lie about her age, and she was ready for the reactions.

This made the whole family go silent. "Oh, well that's nice....24!?" Yelled Twilight.

Zecora nodded. "Yes, I am 24 years old."

This made Celestia, Luna, and Raven upset. Spike was the most important thing in their lives, and hearing that a 24-year-old woman was having sexual relations with their still, 17-year-old nephew, raised more than a few red flags. "Zecora, I hope you are aware that this looks very problematic. Spike is still 17 and you are 24." Said Celestia.

Zecora nodded as she was completely aware of what their relationship would cause in the eyes of the law. "I know, but I want to tell all of you, that in my heart, I love Spike. I know that my relationship with him is not very favorable in the eyes of the law, but from the moment I met Spike, I knew that he was the person I wanted to spend my life with."

Luna sighed as she looked at Zecora. "Zecora, I'm sorry, but we just want the best for Spike, he is all we have left of our sister."

Raven nodded. "The same, Spike is the only family we have left since Trevor passed, and his well being is our top priority." She looked to Discord and noticed that he was crying. "Discord, why are you crying?"

"I'm so proud of my nephew." Said Disord as he wiped his eye. "He's officially a man."

Raven sighed as she slapped her brother upside the head. "Sorry about him, my brother is not normal."

"So, how did you and Spike meet?" Asked Cadence.

This question made the woman clam up. Velvet noticed the change in the woman's mood and wanted to help. "Zecora, I'm not going to force you to tell them what you told me, but just know that laying it all out there for them, will make it easier for them to understand." Said Velvet.

Zecora nodded. "Thank you Velvet, I wish to be accepted by his family, so keeping parts of my past from them is not a good way to start that." She looked at everyone. "I was born in a small village near the border of Mali and Mauritania, my father was a respected farmer, and my mother was a shop owner, both well-respected jobs. Soon I came around, but my parents weren't educated, but they both knew the value of it, so they saved quite a lot of money to send me to the next village over, so I could go to school. For that I am grateful, but soon my father got word that a local warlord was looking for a bride, the only cavoite was that they needed to be able to bear him an heir. So, my father took me to a doctor in the closest city, but when they did an examination, they told me that I was..." Zecora took a deep breath, it was clear what diagnosis she got. "I'm sad to say that in my village if a large opportunity like that is ruined, the one who is unable to honor it, is disowned, and sent away to save their family's honor. I took all the money I had been given from my grandfather, saved, and the small amount that my parents had given me before I was banished, which was only about 200$ and I had to make my way to where I would make my new home." Zecora smiled. "After that, I found some odd jobs here or there, and soon I proved myself and entered a college, where I got a degree in accounting. But soon after I found that where I was, wasn't where I was meant to be. So, I saved as much money as I could, and got on a plane for America."

Spike heard the first part of the story and seeing as the dinner was just cooking, he walked out of the kitchen and placed his hand on Zecora's shoulder. "Zecora, if you don't feel like talking about this part, I'll make sure that they drop this matter." He looked to his family. "Guys, I love Zecora, I know that our relationship is not ideal, but I'm happy with her in my life, and I hope that is enough for you to let this matter go."

Zecora placed her hand on his and smiled. "Thank you, Spike, but I wish for there to be no issues between you and your family." She looked to the family and continued. "I traveled for a while, but no place felt right, then I reached Canterlot and while I was here, I was at the end of my rope, both mentally and fiscally. Turns out that many people find it hard to understand a woman that can't speak a lick of English, and it's even harder to get a job." She sighed. "I was stuck in a cheap and very crappy motel, and I just walked out of a flower shop that was looking for a bookkeeper, they turned me down, and I was pretty sure that I was going to end up on the streets the next day. But as I was walking away with my dreams of starting a new life in America almost shattered, I hear the sound of a motorcycle roaring down the street. I turned my head and say Spike looking at me through his helmet. I don't know what he was thinking when he stopped, but the next thing I knew, I was being dragged by my wrists to a sandwich shop."

Spike smiled at Zecora. "I saw her and I knew that she was not in a good place. I decided to take her to Donny's Bistro, but I no idea what she wanted. I was only there to grab some food, but I told the owner to put it on my tab, and I let her eat her fill. But before I left, I told her to go to another one of my friends to get a place to stay until she was ready to leave."

"And, after I got there, I was sure that I was where I was supposed to stay, and I've never regretted that decision." Said Zecora as she kissed Spike. "Not for one moment."

Spike smiled at Zecora. "Neither have I, well aside from the next time I went to the house, E punched me in the gut."

Zecora giggled. "Well, I did kinda show up unannounced, but I made up for it by cooking you and her dinner." Zecora then took a sniff of the air. "Speaking of dinner, I think it's almost ready."

Spike nodded as he looked at his family. "Well, I hope everyone has had enough time to grill my girlfriend because that's all the time you will have." Spike helped Zecora to her feet and gave her a loving smile. "So, are you ready for dinner?"

Zecora sighed as she wrapped her arms around Spike's neck. Letting Spike wrap his arms around her waist. "If you made it, I'm pretty sure I'm not going anywhere." Zecora kissed Spike again and she didn't care if his family was watching, all that mattered was that she was able to kiss Spike, the Spike that she loved. All the older woman sighed to see that they truly loved each other, so they 'awed' as both the grown men were proud of the youngest man in the family.

Spike pulled away from the kiss. "Well, let’s eat, I made some nice pork chops, with green beans and mash potatoes."

Zecora playfully glared at Spike. "I swear, one of these days, you will make me fat."

Spike shrugged as he looked at Zecora happily. "Wouldn't care, you'd still be you."

Zecora smiled as she gave Spike a pat on the cheek. "Sorry Sweetie, I know it's been a while, but not yet." She gave Spike one last kiss on the cheek. "Besides, I don't want to keep you up all night."

Velvet glared at the 2. "Not in my house, you can go to her place to do that."

The 2 shrugged. "Fine." Said Spike. "Now let’s eat." Everyone nodded as they walked into the dining room to eat the great meal Spike had made.

After dinner, the talking went into normal stuff... well mostly, Twilight was trying to get every piece of information out of Zecora as she could. "So do you know Diamond?"

Zecora nodded. "Yes, she's such a great girl. Her mother and I are great friends, and I love her very much. How do you know her?" Asked Zecora.

Twilight nodded. "We have gym class together, but Spike told me that he was helping one of his friend's little sisters on the first day, if she wasn't your little sister, then why did you bring her to the school?"

Zecora smiled. "Well, her older sister had to work that morning, and I offered to take Diamond for her. We planned all of this out beforehand."

Twilight sighed, this evening was not as helpful as she was hoping it would be. "Ok." Said Twilight as her line of questions had to end there or she would spill the fact that she's been doing research.

Zecora smiled at Twilight, suddenly her phone started ringing. She dug into her purse and pulled her phone out. "Oh, dang it, I need to go, I completely forgot about that." She showed Spike the phone, and he nodded.

"Yeah, you should probably go." Said Spike, it was nothing really, just a picture of Chrysalis laying on the bed naked looking lonely.

Zecora smiled. "Well, it was lovely to meet you all, but I have a meeting tomorrow morning and I think tonight has been enlightening for everyone." Zecora stuck her hand out for Twilight. "Twilight, it's been a pleasure and I hope Spike and Diamond don't cause you much trouble."

Twilight smiled as she took the hand. "Diamond has been a little angel, and I've learned to live with Spike, I'm more worried about you."

Zecora giggled. "Trust me, I have my ways to help." She turned to Shining. "I'll blame you for his actions and love you for making him the man I love."

Shining smiled. "Trust me, I've done worse than him, you got off lucky."

Zecora looked to Cadence who nodded. "You have no idea, this idiot of mine was mischievous back when we went to school."

"I wasn't that bad." Said Shining, he was sure he wasn't mischievous.

Velvet and Cadence both glared at Shining. "Sweetie, I love you, but you rigged a tuba to shoot fire, popped off some smoke bombs during the welcome assembly in our senior year, and you filled the gym with iguanas during homecoming." Said Cadence.

Shining gave a sheepish chuckle. "Ok, but..." But the glares he was getting from his mother and fiancé quickly shut him up.

Zecora smiled at the man. "Don't worry, I only know what I know about you now, not what you were like back then." She then looked at Cadence. "But I would love to hear more about it."

Cadence gave a sly smirk. "Don't worry, there's a ton of them."

Zecora looked at Velvet. "Velvet, thank you for having me over tonight, and I promise to do my absolute best to make Spike happy."

Velvet pulled Zecora into a hug. "You better or I'll hunt you down, tear out your heart Temple of Doom style, and feed it to my pet pit bull, Fluffy." Zecora blinked, she always thought Spike just made up that line, but it turns out, he didn't.

But no matter what, she was never going to hurt Spike. "Deal."

Velvet smiled at the answer. "Good, have a nice night Zecora, and please don't hesitate to come over for dinner. I'd love to talk with you more."

"That sounds great." She looked to Celestia, Luna, Raven, and Discord. "I know that Spike is the most important thing in your lives, and I hope that even with our age differences, you all know that he is in the same place in my heart."

Raven, Celestia, and Luna all hugged the woman. They saw how much Spike and Zecora loved each other, and while it was weird, just so long as they were happy, this was only going to stay in the family. "Just make sure to love him, and give him a smack in the head when he acts too much like his uncle."

Zecora smiled as she was a master at that already. "Of course, but I have my ways to handle him already."

Spike smiled at seeing Zecora meeting his family actually turned out pretty well. "Z, let me take you to your car, I'm sure, E is worried about you."

Zecora smiled as she looked at Spike. "Sure, it was lovely to meet you all, have a nice night."

Velvet smiled as she gave Zecora a wave goodbye. "We will, good luck with that meeting tomorrow."

Zecora nodded as she and Spike walked out of the house, and once Spike closed the door, his mood changed. "Zecora, I'm sorry about that."

Zecora smiled as she pulled Spike into a hug. "Dear, do not worry, I had a feeling this was going to happen, and I actually enjoyed meeting them." She then kissed Spike on the lips, and Spike returned the kiss.

Once they pulled back Spike gave Zecora a warm smile. "I love you Zecora."

"I love you too Spike."

"Tell Diamond that we can get back to training her tomorrow, and make sure that everyone is ready for Sunday." Zecora nodded as she knew how important this weekend was. "Have a nice time with Chrissy."

Zecora sighed as she would love for Spike to come back with her, but she knew that was not a good idea. "I will, but just so you know, Chrysalis, Red Heart, and I are really lonely, and we can't wait for our man to join us." Spike gulped as he looked at Zecora, but she was smiling at him.

"Zecora, the moment I'm clear, is the moment, I lock all of us in my room for the day."

Zecora giggled. "I'll be waiting." She gave Spike one more kiss on the lips.

Spike nodded as he opened the door to Zecora's car. "Well please do for a little while, I promise it'll be worth it."

Zecora smirked. "You better live up to that. Have a nice night Spike, I love you."

"Love you too." Said Spike. Zecora drove off, and Spike walked back into the house. "Well, what did you think?"

Shining smiled at his little bro. "Dude, she's way out of your league, I'm so proud."

Cadence slapped Shining in the back of his head. "Shut up, but she seems like a wonderful woman, I'm so happy for you Spike, I'm glad you found someone that you love."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I feel like the luckiest guy in the world when I'm with her."

"Then don't screw it up." Said Cadence.

Spike smiled. "Wouldn't dream of it."

Cadence nodded. "Good." She looked to her soon to be mother in law. "Velvet, I'm sorry to eat and run, but I got a doctor's appointment in the morning and Shining has a patrol at 6."

Velvet smiled as she hugged the girl. "Have a good night Sweetie."

Shining nodded as they said their goodbyes. "Night Mom, night Twi, night Spike, see you when I see you."

Velvet gave Shining a kiss on his cheek. "Stay safe Sweetie."

Shining nodded. "Will do mom."

Spike and Twilight smiled as they hugged their older brother. "We love you Shining."

With that, Shining and Cadence left the house.

Discord sighed as it was time for him to leave as well. "Velvet, I got meetings in the morning, so I'm out as well."

"It's fine Discord, thank you for coming tonight." Said Velvet.

Discord smiled as he walked to his nephew. "Spike, I'm very proud of you, and how about we go fishing soon and you tell me all about what you wouldn't tell Velvet?"

Spike nodded. "Sure, but there wasn't that much I left out."

Discord chuckled as he gave his sister a loving kiss on the head. "Love you, Raven. Have a good night." He walked out of the house and used the screwdriver he uses to start his car.

That left Spike's aunts. All three of them hugged Velvet, thanking her for inviting them to dinner. Then they all gave Spike a big hug and planted a loving trio of kisses on his cheek. "Spike, I'm very happy to know that you have found your love, but remember, that your schoolwork takes priority." Said Celestia.

Spike nodded as he returned the hugs. "I will Aunt Celestia."

"Just make sure to do your homework and study." Said Luna.

"Yes, Aunt Luna, Zecora has actually helped me study before."

Raven sighed, she hoped that wasn't a euphemism. "Spike, are we talking real studying or something else?"

Spike blushed as he was not willing to talk about that with his mother, sister, and aunts in the room. "Well have a good night." Said Spike, he gave each of his aunts a kiss on the cheek before pushing them out of the house.

He closed the door with his aunts on the other side. They chuckled at how much fun it was to see Spike act normal. "See you tomorrow Tia, Luna." Said Raven as she walked to her car and drove off to her home.

Luna looked to Celestia. "Tia let's head home, this was a very interesting night."

Celestia nodded as she was happy for Spike, but they still had a job to do, and that required sleep. "Yeah." They got into their Jaguar and drove off.

The night finally coming to a close, Spike was calm, but he was sure that tonight was the most stressful night of his life. He looked to Velvet and Twilight. "Well, I'm going to change into some comfy clothes and relax for the rest of the night." Said Spike.

Twilight and Velvet nodded and followed him to do the same.

When Zecora got to the crew house, she walked into her room and found Chrysalis was still there. "So how was it?" Asked the naked woman.

Zecora smiled as she started stripping her dress off. She undid her bra and dropped her panties before walking to the bathroom to remove her make up. "It was fun, I got to officially meet his family, Spike was a perfect gentleman, and I think his mother likes me." She walked out of her bathroom and crawled into bed with Chrysalis. "Sweetie, do you want to have some fun?" Asked Zecora.

Chrysalis smiled as she kissed Zecora. "Yes." She wrapped her arm around Zecora and grabbed her ass.

Zecora smiled as she pulled Chrysalis into a deep kiss.

Back at Spike's place, he was sighing as he looked up at his ceiling. "I think tonight went well." Said Spike.

Inside of Twilight's room, however, she was looking at her conspiracy theory map with some red string connecting her research. She was playing back the whole night in her head, and while most of it was no help, there was one more piece of information that gave her a lead. "Donny's Bistro. I knew it sounded familiar." She placed a X on the location of the shop. Narrowing her search area down to the Wearhouse District of Canterlot. "I'll start my search there this weekend."

Author's Note

This is the real chapter that I had planned to release, the next one is a trio of chapters dealing with the weekend after this.

15 kt. Diamond Pt.1

After the events of Wednesday, Spike was given a little more freedom when it came to staying out, but Velvet had 3 conditions. Number 1) Spike had to call her at least once a day. Number 2) Spike had to make an easy make dinner for Velvet and Twilight for as many days as he was planning to be gone. Number 3) if it was a school night, Spike had to be back before midnight, meaning that he could stay with Zecora on Fridays and Saturdays. A condition Spike considered to be fair enough.

So, when Friday came around, Spike had prepared 3 meals for Twilight and Velvet and informed them that he was going to be spending time with his friends for the weekend. So, after school, Spike said goodbye to Twilight and the girls and proceeded to took Diamond home to the house, because this weekend was a very important one for her.

When they arrived at the crew house, Spike pulled into his room and closed the garage. Diamond jumped off the bike and removed her helmet. "So... when can I get my present?" Asked Diamond, she was really giddy to finally get her own bike.

Spike removed his helmet. "Not yet, young lady. Your birthday isn't until Sunday, and don't forget that you have your little date with Silver tomorrow, so you have a full weekend ahead of you."

Diamond smiled widely; she was so excited for this weekend. "I know, I can't wait!"

Spike laughed at how excited Diamond was. "Well, why don't you head to your room and drop off your stuff, then head to the range? I need to go see Doc for a checkup."

Diamond nodded. "How are you feeling?"

Spike laughed as he smiled at Diamond. "I feel fine, there's still a bit of discomfort, but I'm managing."

Diamond smiled and hugged Spike. "Good, I was worried."

Spike kissed Diamond on the head. "Thanks, Sweetie, now go get ready, I'll be down there in a few minutes."

"Sure, I'll see you down there." Said Diamond as she ran out of Spike's room. Spike gave a happy chuckle as he watched his little girl be so excited about this weekend. He placed his backpack in his closet and got dressed in his gang outfit, and when he was ready, Spike placed on his mask and walked out of his room, his first stop Zecora's

Spike walked to the first door and knocked, but he got no reply, so he knocked again. "Zecora, are you in?"

"Nope, she's down in 2 getting Fleur to paint the birthday girl's gift." Said Ember as she was woken up by the knocking.

Spike turned around and smiled at his friend. "Ember, how are you doing?"

Ember rubbed her eyes. "Not that great, I've been looking for Red, but everything is stretched thin, and most of Micro's time is devoted to the Shadow's system, so it's going to take some time."

Spike nodded. "That's fine, why don't you take some time to rest, we can start the search again on Monday."

"Ok, are you heading to Doc's?" Asked Ember.

"Yep, going to see if I can have sex again, then I'm going to help Diamond get ready for her little date."

Ember nodded. "Cool, I might drop by G4 to see how she's doing." Spike nodded as he watched Ember close her door.

Spike sighed. 'Ember, don't overdo it, you've spent the last week searching for the guy, so take some time to clear your mind.' Thought Spike as he started making his way down to G5.

On the other side of town, Red was standing outside of his childhood home. "Come on man, it's been almost 5 years since you last saw them." He walked up to the door and knocked on it.

Soon an older man with a buzz cut opened the door. "Hello, how can I help..."

Red gave a nervous chuckle. "Hi Dad, how have you been?"

Bow groaned as his son deserved what was coming to him. "Son, I missed you, but this is going to hurt." Bow then punched Red in the gut, making him fall to his knee.

Red groaned at the feeling of his father hitting him in the gut. "Ok, I guess I deserve that for not coming home in 5 years."

Bow laughed at the joke as he helped his son to his feet. "No that's for not telling me or your mother that you signed up. Your mother is going to do much worse to you when she and Rainbow get back from school."

Red gulped, he'd rather go back to war, than fight for his life against his mother. "You got to save me." Begged Red, and Bow laughed.

Spike shrugged. "I don't know why, but I have a feeling some poor bastard is going to get a mom level talking to." He continued down the G line as he looked at each section, G8 was slacking and the guys in G7 were sitting around, they had been working hard to keep a lid on Tirek's attempts to move into the new turf, but Spike wanted to make sure that they held uptown. G6 was hard at work looking over, scrapping, retrofitting, and cataloging every vehicle, spare part, gun, and everything not nailed down from the Shadow's place. "Thorax, you in that mess?" Asked Spike as he walked over to a pile of boxes.

"Yep, what's up?" Asked Thorax, he was somewhere in the box stack, but Spike had no idea where.

"I was just checking to see what's new; you guys find anything?"

"Not much, most of this pile are spare parts for bikes and cars, over there is a box of papers that show deals they've had in the past, and there wasn't much more."

Spike hummed. "Cool, but I want to make sure, so go through everything super carefully, I don't want to be surprised."

"On it." Said Thorax, Spike nodded as he headed to G5 for the verdict.

Spike walked into Red Hearts' office and noticed that there was someone that he didn't expect to see talking to her. "Sassy, why are you here?" Asked Spike.

Sassy turned her head and smiled at Spike. "Oh, don't worry, I've been a little under the weather for the past day or 2. Nothing I can't handle." Her eyes were red, her voice was hoarse, and she was sweating.

Spike wasn't buying that, so he turned to Red Heart. "Doc?"

"Sinus infection, and starting to show strep, with a slight fever of 100.3." Said Red Heart, she walked over to the medical cabinet and pulled out a pill pack. "7 days of antibiotics, plus plenty of rest and fluids, and she'll be back to normal, but until then I recommend that she is confined to her room."

Spike nodded. "Agreed." Spike opened the door and yelled at the first 3 members he spotted. "Yo, Steve, Mike, Sally, your asses in Doc's office on the double." That was all that was needed for the 3 members to b line it for the medical room.

"What's up boss?" Asked Mike.

"You and Steve, help Sassy to her room. Sally help her change into some comfy clothes. She's sick and for everyone's health, she is going to be in her room until it's over." Ordered Spike.

All three nodded, each member is part of this family, and this family needs to take care of each other. Mike and Steve helped Sassy to her feet. "Come on Sassy, it's time for bed." Said Steve.

"But I'm fine, I promise." Pleaded Sassy as she was being dragged out of the office.

Red Heart sighed as she handed the meds to Sally. "One a day, plenty of rest and fluids, and make sure to wash your hands."

Sally nodded as she followed the living stretchers to Sassy's room in the dorms. Spike sighed as he looked at Red Heart. "Is she the first?"

Red Heart smiled and nodded. "Thankfully, no one else has come in, so there's a possibility."

Spike shook his head. "I'm not taking the chance, order immediate checkups for everyone, if they are even sniffling, I want them on lockdown."

Red Heart sighed as that meant more work for her to do. "Fine, but I'm going to need some more antibiotics, we have enough for 20 people, but any more and that's it."

Spike nodded in understanding. "Understood, I'll see if Thorax can get an order ready."

Red Heart nodded. "Good, now give me a few moments to scrub down the back room and I'll take a look at your chest." Red Heart then walked to the back room and started wiping it down in disinfectant. Spike took a seat in the waiting area, to let the doctor do her thing, and she was quickly finished. "Ok, let’s see how you’re doing."

Spike got up from his seat and walked into the back area. "Well the pain is almost gone; the bruise is still there but it's yellowing and I've been good at not exerting myself."

Red Heart nodded as she wrote Spike's condition in her notes. "Ok, take off your shirt and let me take a look."

Spike took a seat on the examination table and removed his shirt, so Red Heart could get a good look at his chest. "Well, it certainly looks better, but let’s see if this hurts." She then pressed right on the bruise and gradually increased the pressure she was using. But Spike didn't make a peep, which was a good sign. "Good, let me take a quick x-ray of your chest and I'll give you my verdict." Spike nodded as he laid down and Red Heart moved her x-ray machine over to him.

One quick blast of radiation later and Red Heart was looking at the image on the machine. "Well, the good news is, you've healed up very nicely, the bad news is you're probably going to die after we get done with you." Red Heart smirked as she felt 2 hands playing with her tits. "But, knowing you, not even an all-night 4 way will take you out."

Spike smiled as he nodded. "I've been waiting for this moment for the last week. I'm not going to let it go to waste."

Red Heart then felt something between her cheeks. "Well, it'll have to wait, this is still my office and I rather we not get it that extra bit dirty."

Spike groaned as he released her tits and took a step back. "Fine, but my room, tonight?"

"I'll be there with bells on... and nothing else."

Spike smirked as he kissed Red Heart. "Well, I'll be sure to ring those bells, thanks Doc." Spike got his shirt back on and after adjusting his pants, he walked out of the medical office to go see Diamond.

Spike arrived in G4 and found Diamond was already loaded, and she had placed a target on the track. Spike walked over to Diamond and kissed her on the head. "So, someone's a little eager to start?"

Diamond giggled as she nodded. "Sure am, my date is tomorrow, and I want to really show her what I can do."

Spike laughed as he took a look at her set up. "Gun loaded?"

"Yep, but no round is in the chamber, and the safety is on."

"Ears?"

"Learned that the first time." Said Diamond as she had her headphones.

"Ok then, you may start when ready." Said Spike.

Diamond smiled as she placed her headphones on, grabbed the gun, and got it ready to start. Diamond nodded as she got into her shooting stance. "Safety off!" Yelled Diamond as she flipped the safety to live. "Firing!" Diamond then shot 6 shots into the target, 5 bullseyes, and one in the 8 point ring. "Clear!" Diamond flipped the safety on and placed the gun down on the stand. "How was that?" Asked Diamond.

Spike laughed as he pressed the button to get the target. When it arrived, Spike ripped the target off the clip and looked at the grouping. "Great, but this 1 was a bit off."

Diamond shook her head. "5 to center mass, 1 in the heart."

Spike started to cry. "I'm so proud, my little girl is so smart."

"Dad." Wined Diamond, but she then hugged him. "Thanks for teaching me how to shoot."

Spike smiled as he rubbed the top of her head. "No problem Sweetie. Now let’s see if you can do that again." Spike pulled a fresh target out and reattached it to the slide, before sending it down the range.

Diamond nodded as she got her gun ready.

After an hour of shooting, Spike was pretty sure that Diamond was going to impress Silver and her family tomorrow, and the 10 targets that Diamond had killed tend to agree. "Diamond, I think that's enough for today, now go get cleaned up and get ready for dinner."

Diamond nodded as she started getting the range cleaned. "Ok, Dad. Oh, Mom dropped by before you arrived, she said she was going to be in her room."

Spike nodded. "Cool, I'll go see her in a moment." Diamond nodded as she continued to clean. Spike walked over to the kitchen and started prepping for tonight's meal. He pulled out 6 racks of ribs and prepared a dry rub.

After 10 minutes of getting the meal ready, Spike placed them all in the industrial oven and started the 2-hour process of cooking the meal, meaning that Spike had 2 hours to rest. "Well, what's cooking good looking?" Asked Gilda as she was propping herself up on the counter using her elbows.

"Ribs, now what can I do for you, Gilda?" Asked Spike.

Gilda smiled at Spike. "Nothing, I was just seeing how you were doing."

"Well, I'm doing great, Doc gave me the all-clear, and I'm not going to pass this opportunity up." Said Spike.

Gilda's eyes lit up at hearing that Spike was in the clear to have sex again. She sauntered over to Spike and got very close to him. "So... any plans?"

Spike gave a playful smirk. "Depends on if you would like to join tonight."

Gilda gave a slight giggle. "I got nothing better to do." Gilda turned around and smiled. "See you tonight Boss."

Spike blinked as he just invited Gilda to join him tonight, thankfully he was really backed up, so he was going to be going the distance. But first, he needed to go find Zecora, so Spike walked out of the kitchen and hopefully not to his death.

Spike knocked on Zecora's door, and unlike the first time, it was opened quickly, and Spike was just as quickly pulled into a deep hug. She tossed off his mask and proceeded to give Spike a deep kiss, one that Spike was all too happy to return. It was only after they were running out of breath did either pull away. "Wow, I like the new way to say hello." Said Spike.

Zecora smiled as she booped Spike on the nose. "Sorry, I'm just so happy that your mother likes me."

Spike smiled as he hugged Zecora. "What, why wouldn't she like you, you’re perfect."

Zecora sighed, she loved it when Spike was a romantic. "Well, what's up Dear?" Asked Zecora as she took a seat at her desk, she still had work to do.

Spike smirked as he decided to take a seat in her lap. "Nothing, nothing, Diamond has gotten much better, Thorax is working hard as ever, Ember is taking a rest, I haven't seen Chrissy..." Suddenly there was a groan coming from the bed. "Never mind, and there was one last thing... what was it?" Spike then snapped. "That's right, Red Heart gave me the all-clear."

This made the sleeping woman in the bed shoot up. "Really?"

Spike nodded. "So, after dinner, we're going to be going all night."

Chrysalis squeed loudly, she then took full advantage of the fact that she was still nude and hopped into Spike's lap. Making sure that no matter what, Spike was going to get hard. "Why wait?" Asked the woman as she started grinding on Spike's body.

Spike laughed as he really missed this, but dinner was in the oven and even if it were done, Spike didn't think that they would stop. "Sorry Chrissy, but dinner is in the oven and I'm going to give it my all tonight."

Chrysalis was on the verge of tears. "But...I've missed you."

Spike smiled as he cupped her cheek. "Trust me, I've missed you too, but for me, just a little longer, that's all I ask."

Chrysalis sighed as she nodded. "Fine, just for you."

Spike pulled Chrysalis closer to him and kissed her, and Chrysalis happily returned the gesture without a moment’s thought. Spike pulled away and smiled at his second girl. "Thanks, Chrissy, I love you."

Chrysalis sighed. "You're very lucky you're cute. I love you too Spike."

Zecora smiled at seeing that Spike was all better and that he was going to be with her tonight. "Well, as much as I really love making a Spike sandwich, I do have some work to do." Spike and Chrysalis nodded, they understood that Zecora's work was important, and right now she needed to focus. So, they both got off of her and she checked the crew's 'legal' email for any new 'requests'. "Bill. Bill. Good, they've accepted the job for the pool. What?"

This caught Spike's and Chrysalis's attention. "What's up?" Asked Spike.

Zecora turned her computer and showed Spike the email.

Dear Z.

I need your organization's assistance once again. Inform S that I'm looking for a trio of bikes, a 1948 Indian Chief Road Master, with a sidecar in classic colors. Second, a 1955 Triton Wide Line 750. Lastly, a 1965 Royal Enfield GP5. I'm willing to pay for the bikes upfront, with parts and labor charges to be fulfilled upon delivery, in addition to a Rimac C 2, a Honda NSX GT, or a Lamborghini Centenario that will be dropped off at a specified location like always. I trust in the ability of your group, and I hope to hear a reply as soon as possible.

From S.C.

Spike looked at the computer and he groaned. "Zecora, send out a few lines so we can locate everything we will need. I want as many parts as we can find to be originals."

Zecora nodded as she forwarded the email to Spike's personal account. "I just sent the email to your account; I'll start sending out feelers and looking up parts lists to make sure we can get what we can."

"I'll respond to the email in my room." Spike gave Zecora one last smile, and Chrysalis a smack on her ass. "I'll see both of you tonight." Spike walked out of Zecora's room and walked into his room. Once inside, Spike headed for his computer so he could reply to the email.

S.C

Thank you for the engine, the bike I installed it in has been running great. Of course, we would love to take on your request. I have already set Z onto searching for all parts that we can find in our first search. I hope to have a more detailed list of all original parts for you in the coming days, but I am sad to say that I have a prior engagement that takes priority, but I assure you that this will be my top priority on Monday.

S.

Spike sent the email to the client then leaned back in his chair. "I've always wondered who S.C is?"

In the wealthiest part of Canterlot, a very rich man with slicked-back silver hair was sitting in his high rise office. He smirked as he just got the email from his business partner. "That will be fine, S. I can wait a little longer." Said Silver Crest.

Suddenly his office intercom buzzed to life. "Sir, your daughter is here to see you, she wants to go over what she wants you to do for her date on Saturday."

Silver Crest sighed as he had been through this every day since his daughter told him on Monday. "Send Silver Spoon in."

Soon Silver Spoon walked into the office of her father. She ran over to her father and hugged him. "Hi, Dad."

Silver Crest smiled as he returned the hug. "Hi Sweetie, are you ready for tomorrow?"

Silver glared at her father. "Daddy, you promised not to embarrass me, I really like Diamond and I don't want the fact that my dad is the richest man in the city to scare her off."

Crest sighed as he rubbed his daughter's head. "Silver, I know, you've told me a dozen times, but I still want to have the 'you hurt her speech' with her. You're my little girl, and I want to make sure that you will be happy with this Diamond Tiara."

Silver rubbed her eyes. "Just don't scare her."

Crest nodded. "I'll do my best."

Silver smiled as she started dragging her father to the limo so they could go home. "Come on, Randolph is making his Soufflé tonight, and Mother wants us home before dinner."

Crest sighed as he couldn't say no to his little girl. "Fine but let me respond to this last email from an associate of mine, he says he could get me some classic bikes." Silver released her father and he walked back to his desk.

S.

That is fine, I have something going on this weekend as well, I hope the best for both engagements, and eagerly await your response. But please note that I will not respond to any more emails for the day, so have a nice night.

S.C.

With that Crest sent the email to Spike and walked out of his office with his daughter.

Spike got the response email, and he understood. "Cool. Now let’s see what else has happened in the world of the Dragon Riders." Spike started looking over the weekly reports to catch up on what has been going on in his empire. "Local reports, a few cops have grown some balls and gotten closer to the new house, not much in the way of interest. How about our overseas interests? Hmm, looks like San got back to me about the offer.

Dear Mr. S, we would be honored to host you and your companions in Hokkaido in the coming summer. My father and my clan shall meet you in the states upon the time you decide to travel. I am looking forward to hosting such noble allies in our home.

Spike smiled at seeing that they would be welcomed in Japan. There wasn't much else for him to do until tonight, so he just kept going over what the members had sent to him.

After an hour and 30 minutes of working, Spike's phone started to buzz to life. He grabbed his phone and noticed it was from Gilda.

Timer is going off.

Spike nodded, it was time for him to make the sides for dinner tonight, so he closed his computer and headed out of his office.

When he got to the kitchen, there was already a line forming, but today was something different. Spike looked to the last person in line, she was a tall and strong woman with a thick Irish accent. "Lilly, do me a favor and take the first order to Sassy, she's sick, and make sure that she takes her meds?"

Lilly nodded, she knew the rules, first, no sex in the kitchen, second, if the boss uses something you ordered for a dinner, you would get to move in the line, third, if the boss says someone gets the first taste, they get the first taste, and forth, if someone is sick, they always get first order. "Sure thing, sir." Said Lilly.

Spike nodded as he started making some potato salad, and some spinach with garlic oil and butter.

After another 30 minutes, Spike was finished cooking the meal, he pulled the ribs out of the oven and applied his own special barbeque sauce to the meat. Now it was time for everyone to get the line in order. "Listen up, there are a few things that will be happening tonight. First, Sassy is sick, and she is in quarantine in her room. Lilly is going to make her the first order." Lilly stepped out of the line and walked to the counter. Spike cut 2 ribs off the first rack, he placed them on a plate and added some potato salad and spinach before Lilly took the plate to Sassy's room. Spike made a second plate for Lilly, since she was doing him the favor, she got second. "Ok, next, I ordered the Ribs, so I'm giving 5 places for each rack to Mike, Steve, and Sally for taking care of Sassy in the first place." The trio then moved up thirty spaces till they were in the probable cut off point. "Who had the spinach?" Asked Spike.

"That was mine." Said Red Heart. "Spinach is high in iron, and Vitamin A, C, and K1." Red Heart was down in the middle of the line, all the work she had to do kept her from getting in line.

"Red Heart, move up to 10th, Thorax, order as much medical stuff as Red needs then move up to 15th." Spike had looked at the front of the line, Fleur, Gilda, Chrysalis, Zecora, Capper, Ember, and Diamond were in the front spots, so seeing Thorax in the back was weird.

"I just need her to look at the list that I've made, and I'll send it out." Yelled Thorax.

"I'll look at it after dinner." Yelled Red Heart.

"Ok, that's final, Thorax moves up." Said Spike. Thorax stepped out of his place in the back of the line and moved to 15th place. "That's it, but before we eat, Diamond's birthday is this weekend, and we are planning on throwing her a party Sunday, so tomorrow, I want the meeting hall cleaned so we can set up. It is her 15th birthday and she is going to have a great one." Everyone nodded at the orders. "Good." Lilly walked back into the kitchen and grabbed her food. "I'll cut and serve, everyone gets 2 ribs, and once we run out, that's it." With that, Spike started cutting the ribs and plating the food.

A few hours later, Spike was sitting in his room, the local news was on, and Spike was working on some homework. But soon Spike heard the sound of his impending doom come knocking at his door. Spike placed his homework down on the desk. "To the lord above, if tonight is the night I finally die during sex, send me back so I can at least finish. Amen." Prayed Spike as he wasn't sure if he was going to die or at the very least, see the other side after tonight. He cracked his neck and unlocked the door.

Soon Zecora, Chrysalis, Red Heart, and Gilda all walked into the office, but something was really off, or to be more accurate it was the lack of things off that was worrying Spike. All of the women were fully clothed. Spike looked to them. "Ok, I'm pretty sure that Doc said she was going to be in nothing."

All the women smirked as they got closer to him. "Spike, I just came to tell you something important. When I went to Fleur about getting Diamonds bike painted, I asked her to give me a few of her spare outfits." Said Zecora. Spike gulped, Fleur only had a few normal outfits, the rest were lingerie, and all of the girls were in their normal clothes.

Zecora got closer to Spike and he noticed that she was in a button-up blouse, but he was more focused on the fact that Zecora was really focused on Spike. "So, after we got together, we decided to give you a little show." Zecora started to unbutton her shirt, taking it slow at first, and giving Spike an increased view of what she wanted to show him. Zecora was in a cream-colored bustier that made her breasts look fuller and even more lustful. Spike looked to Chrysalis and noticed that she was in a see-through green nighty, Red Heart was in a pair of stockings and a long white gown, that barely contained her figure.

Spike looked at Gilda, the only one that still had her clothes on. It was clear that she was hesitating. "Gilda, if you don't want to, you don't have to." Said Spike.

Gilda shook her head, she was committed to doing this, and even if it was embarrassing to strip for the guy that pretty much was her boss, the guy that gave her a new life, the one that helped her get revenge, and the man she loved for years, she was still self-conscious, and who wouldn't when standing next to three full-figured women. But seeing Spike's caring face helped to calm her nerves. "No, it's fine, I just never thought this was going to happen."

All the women nodded. "Gilda, did you think I was planning to leave my home, come to America, run into a 15-year-old teenager, and fall in love with him?"

"What about me, did you think I planned to end up on the street with Thorax because of the war, where I would then join with this bunch, and find the woman and man I love?" Asked Chrysalis.

"Gilda, I never thought in a million years that I would be held at gunpoint to help some Shadow's get patched up, I worked so hard to get my medical license, then I ended up offering my help to Spike and the crew, and as hard as it is to believe, I developed feelings for this family of ours, some deeper than others." Said Red Heart.

"Trust me, if I had a dollar for every time, I thought about what wasn't going to happen in my life, that did, I would be just as rich as I am now. But thanks to the path I took, it brought me to this point, I got Zecora, I got Chrysalis, I got Diamond, Ember, Thorax, Red Heart, and most importantly I got to see you again, and on the plus side, you didn't punch me in the gut." Joked Spike.

Gilda gave a slight chuckle. "Trust me, that's not a guaranty, let’s see how you like what I'm wearing first?" Gilda started to remove her clothes, showing Spike that she was wearing her red teddy. Spike dropped his jaw at the sight of the piece of clothing that looked like a shredder went to town on. Gilda blushed as she could feel Spike looking at her. "Spike, please say something, this is embarrassing." Said Gilda as she tried to cover her tits.

But Spike stayed silent, in fact, everyone was silent, which made Gilda even more nervous. Instead, Spike got up from his seat and got close to Gilda. He raised her head, so they were looking into each other's eyes, Gilda didn't see anything other than happiness in them and she took the opportunity to go for broke. She closed her eyes and dove right for Spike's lips. Spike was surprised for only a moment, but he gladly returned the kiss and even took control. He moved one hand to her waist and the other was going to hold her head so they could keep the kiss going for as long as possible.

All the other women in the room were smiling at the addition to the little club, but then Zecora noticed that Chrysalis was enjoying it a little too much. She had one hand playing with her tit and the other was getting her pussy ready for tonight. "Zecora, let’s check that mouth of yours." Said Red Heart as she quickly and quite forcefully kissed Zecora deeply.

Spike pulled back from the kiss and smiled at Gilda. "So... What do you want to do first?" Asked Spike, Gilda was here for him, so the least he could do was let Gilda start.

Gilda hummed; she had no experience aside from some videos that she watched online. She gulped at how long it was taking her to decide. 'Do I want him to just go nuts, or should we take it slow, or should we get the others involved to make it less awkward?' Gilda looked to the others, and that last plan went out the window, Zecora was getting eaten out by Red Heart and kissing Chrysalis, while Chrysalis was spreading Red Heart's asshole with her fingers. Spike laughed at how they just jumped to going full out on each other. "Yeah, I know, but once they get it out of their systems, they're going to calm down." He looked to Gilda and led her to the bed. "How about we just start with some simple stuff Gilda?"

Gilda nodded, she was drawing a blank anyways so maybe getting an idea than letting it develop was best. Spike pulled Gilda into his lap letting her ass feel how hard he was right now, but for the moment, Spike's goal was Gilda's enjoyment, not his. Spike moved one hand to her ass and grabbed it a little forcefully, while his other hand started playing with her tit. Gilda moaned at the attention she was getting. "Oh, Spike." Hearing Gilda moan his name made Spike smirk, to him, foreplay was never a thing, it was just straight to the good part. But actually, taking it slow was nice too.

Spike looked at Gilda and nodded at her, telling her it was ok to do something if she wanted to. Gilda decided it was a little unfair that Spike was still in his clothes while everyone else was in lingerie, so once Spike was happy with playing with her body, Gilda got off his lap and dropped to the floor, right in front of his crotch. She looked at the large bulge in his jeans and giggled at the image of it fully out and ready for some attention. She grabbed his belt and after undoing it, she tossed it to the side, she then undid his button and unzipped the zipper, getting closer to the prize that laid in all the clothes. With a little help from Spike, Gilda was able to pull his jeans down to the floor and that was the first time she felt a little overwhelmed, the sight of his bulge in his jeans and the tent in his boxers were 2 totally different monsters. But she was too deep now to turn back. Gilda started getting up from the floor to get Spike's shirt off of him, but she made sure to rub his tent with her body as she did so.

Spike just smiled at Gilda, he wanted her to set the pace and so far, it was a good pace, but then the fun stopped when Gilda got a good look at the large bruise on his chest. "Oh Spike, are you really ok?" Asked Gilda as she placed a hand carefully on his chest.

This made all the girls stop what they were doing. Red Heart licked her lips to get Zecora's juices off her face. "Gilda, I know it looks bad, but I'm certain that he is more than capable of having a 5 some with all of us tonight... Wow, med school never put any of that in a post-treatment activity list." Red Heart shrugged. "But in my medical opinion, he is perfectly healthy enough to go."

That was enough for Gilda to push the worry to the back of her mind. "Fair enough Doc, I trust you." Gilda tossed Spike's shirt off to the side and went back down to the ground to deal with the last piece of clothing that was blocking her prize. She took a deep breath as she slowly removed Spike's boxers, and when they were off fully, Gilda got her first view of Spike's dick, she gulped at the sight of it, and it was clear to everyone that she was a little nervous about screwing this up.

Since Chrysalis was the only one not in the middle of anything important, she decided to guide Gilda through her first time. "Gilda, let me help." Chrysalis got on the floor next to Gilda and showed her where to start. "First you want to make sure that he is properly stimulated, and I found that some simple little kisses or a very light touch get Spike hard in an instant." Chrysalis demonstrated her point as she gave Spike's shaft a little peck, this earned a throb from the meat, she then lightly ran her fingertips up and down the underside, earning even more of a reaction. "See, now why don't you give it a try?"

Gilda nodded as she tried to copy what Chrysalis did, she carefully wrapped her hand around Spike's cock and gave the tip a light kiss. Spike grunted slightly at the feeling. Chrysalis smirked at hearing Spike grunt. "Good now is when we have 2 choices, the first is to go dry and give him a hand job, or you can get him wet, either by blowing him or licking him. Spike can go either way, but normally he loves a nice blowjob."

Gilda looked to Spike, who nodded. "I won't lie, I love a good blowjob."

"I'll do it." Said Gilda, she started licking Spike's cock, and Chrysalis was impressed with her enthusiasm, but there were still some things that she needed to learn.

Chrysalis pulled Gilda back for a moment so she could point out where she needed to start. "Gilda, it's not as simple as insert rode A into hole B, C, or D, you need to learn to take your time. First, take a look at how long and thick he is, it will take some time to get that down your throat, and even longer to suppress the gag reflex. So maybe it would be best to start with something any woman can go without choking?"

Gilda gulped, sure she would've rather take Spike down her throat, but maybe it was for the best that she follows Chrysalis's instructions. "Ok, so what are you suggesting?"

Chrysalis smiled as she pointed to her tits. "A boob job is a great start to the night." Gilda blushed as she looked at her little C cups, and then she looked at Chrysalis's DD cups, and she felt like she was lacking a little, and Chrysalis was well aware of that fact, but to make sure that wasn't something that she needed to concern herself with that fact. "Gilda, it doesn't matter if you are smaller than the rest of us, what matters is that you know how to use what you have to your advantage. And to do that we first need to make sure that Spike is ready." Chrysalis then gave Spike's cock a long and sloppy lick from base to the tip, before taking the tip into her mouth and swirling her tongue around the salty tip. When she pulled off, her saliva had coated Spike's length. Chrysalis licked her lips, she had missed the taste of Spike's cock. "Man, I've missed this."

Spike chuckled. "Chrissy, focus."

Chrysalis giggled as she motioned for Gilda to do the same. "Gilda, give Spike a nice sloppy lick, and make sure to take a good long taste of his tip." Gilda followed Chrysalis's instructions and gave Spike's dick a long lick before taking his length into her mouth, giving Spike's tip a suck, and getting a glob of pre for her action. Gilda swirled the odd but tasty treat in her mouth and found it to be salty like a chip but just as addicting.

Gilda pulled off of Spike and smiled at the taste. "Wow, that was tasty, I heard that it tasted weird from my friends."

Chrysalis giggled. "Gilda, trust me, the taste of his full load is even better. Now, let’s get to the bit that we have been waiting for." Chrysalis pulled Gilda right in between Spike's legs and motioned for her to wrap her tits around Spike's dick. It wasn't easy because of her lack of size, but Gilda was able to get it in there, but most of his dick was showing out of her cleavage. "Good, now start rubbing his cock with your tits and when you feel ready, you can take the top into your mouth."

Gilda took a deep breath as she squished her breasts around Spike's shaft, and started rubbing his cock with them, which caused Spike to moan and thrush his hips slightly, pushing his tip right up to Gilda's mouth, letting the amount of precoat her lips. Chrysalis smirked at seeing that Spike was getting into it, so she decided to have a little fun herself, and to make sure that Gilda stayed focus, Chrysalis moved behind Spike and started rubbing his chest with her hands and sandwiching her tits into his back. "Spike dear, I think she's getting the hang of it."

Spike nodded as he felt the little circles that Chrysalis was drawing on his chest and the light kisses, she was planting on his neck and ear. Spike looked to Zecora and Red Heart, they had been too quiet for so long and that was never a good thing. What he found only confirmed his worry. They had cleared his desk and got into a 69 position, so they both could enjoy. "Zecora, just make sure to wipe it down tomorrow."

Zecora said something, but it was muffled from Red Hearts folds, so Spike assumed it was a yes. He looked back at Chrysalis and noticed that she was now giving Gilda a little support. Chrysalis was using her legs to give Gilda a little rub on her sides to help calm her, and it seemed to do something, as Gilda seemed to gradually take more of Spike's length into her mouth, and even use her tongue to lick up every ounce of pre he was making in the process.

Soon Spike felt that after a week of holding back, it was time for him to release his first load of the long night ahead. "Gilda, I'm about to cum." Said Spike as he started gripping the sheets of his bed, normally he would push down on his girl's heads to make it finish in their mouths, but Gilda wasn't as used to his actions as Zecora or Chrysalis, and Red Heart proved that she was more than happy to swallow. But Gilda either didn't hear him or she didn't care, she just kept taking Spike's cock and rubbing her tits on his shaft. But Chrysalis had a sexy little idea, she pulled Spike down, so he was laying on the bed.

She then leaned over him and lowered her tits around his head. But this gave her a chance to reach around Gilda's arms and cradle his balls and kiss the area near his crotch. All of this made it impossible for him to hold back anymore. With one thrust of his hips, Spike was sure that most if not all of his cum was shot out in one single moment.

Gilda's eyes shot wide as the sudden overflow of salty cum shot into her mouth and down her throat, and it was so much and so unexpected that she couldn't take it all, and she let his excess coat the area that was being rubbed by her breasts. But she happily guzzled as much as she could down. Chrysalis looked at how much cum Spike was shooting. "Man, you really were backed up."

Spike nodded his head, making Chrysalis's rack shift. But not to be left out, she moved down Spike's body so she could get a taste of Spike's cum before Gilda got all of it. Chrysalis licked up all the cum Gilda missed and giggled at how it felt to taste it after a week. "I really missed this." Said Chrysalis as she slowly got to where Gilda was still licking his tip. But Chrysalis decided she wanted to taste something with her treats, she gingerly pulled Gilda off of Spike's tip and brought the rookie into a deep kiss, quickly taking the lead and shoving her tongue into Gilda's mouth, letting Spike's flavor that they both shared and the new flavors of each other's mouths mix. Spike watched as his second girl and his childhood friend and 4th girl were making out with his cum in their mouths, and he instantly got hard again. Which didn't go unnoticed by either woman.

Chrysalis giggled as she pulled away, a strand of cum and saliva still connecting them. "Oh, someone is ready already I see, well let’s see who wants to go first?" She looked to the 2 women, they had stopped enjoying each other to rest. "Sweetie, Red, 4-way rock paper scissors to see who gets him first?"

Both women looked at Spike's cock, and it looked like it needed some love. They both got off the desk and got over to Spike. 'When did I turn into a prize?' Thought Spike, but then he thought about what was going on, and he smirked. "Ok, the winner gets to have first dibs on Spike." Said Chrysalis as she put her hand above Spike's cock, soon the others did the same. "On the show, so it's rock, paper, scissors, show." They all nodded, and Spike wasn't complaining, in front of him, he could see Zecora's side, Gilda's face, Red's side, and Chrysalis's ass. "Ok. Rock, paper, scissors, show!"

"I won." Cheered Red Heart. She had rock, the others had scissors. Red Heart turned to Spike and smiled at him. "Hi, Spike."

"Hi Red. You won, so what would you like to do first?" Asked Spike.

Red Heart smirked as she climbed onto the bed, crawled over Spike, letting her large tits drag over his body. She stopped when she was face to face with Spike. "Spike, I want you to shove your hard cock into my pussy so hard that I forget that Chrysalis and Zecora will be playing with my ass." Spike looked to Zecora and Chrysalis, and they both nodded, that was the plan.

Spike had no problems with that at all, but he felt kinda bad for leaving Gilda out of it. "Red, can you find something for Gilda?"

Red Heart smirked as she turned to the girl in question. "Gilda, are you ready to get some oral from Spike?"

Gilda blushed, she had no idea that she was going to give Spike a full view of her pussy today. 'Fuck, I knew I should have watched more videos. What if he doesn't like it?' Thought Gilda as she was unsure if she wanted to show her pussy to Spike.

But Red Heart gave the girl a caring smile. "Gilda, remember what I told you when you were growing up?"

Gilda hummed. "Drink milk, make sure to get plenty of exercise, my body is changing, and no matter what I am beautiful."

Red Heart smiled at seeing that Gilda remembered. "That's right, so please don't feel nervous about showing yourself to those you trust."

Gilda nodded and took a deep breath. Using one hand she slowly took off her teddy showing off her body to Spike and the others, but once the teddy was on the ground, all of Gilda's worries were gone, but Spike's jaw was dropped when he looked at her naval. "You have a piercing?"

Gilda giggled as she looked at Spike. "Yeah, got it when I was 16, do you like it?"

Spike shrugged. "Not into the idea, but as long as you like it, that's all that matters."

"My dad was going to kill me, I kinda did it behind his back." Said Gilda.

Spike laughed at finding out that Glider was against the idea of Gilda getting her navel pierced. "That sounds like Glider, but he was always protective of his little... what did he use to call you?" Asked Spike with a knowing smirk.

Gilda blushed as she hated that little name. "I swear, if you say that name, I will punch you in the gut."

Spike chuckled. "Oh, come on Gilda, it was cute."

Red Heart smiled. "Oh, that one." Being the family doctor had some benefits. "He used to call you his little pretty parrot, he told me that you always were with him, and when he was on the couch, you would always rest your head on his shoulder." Red Heart then giggled at the sight of a 4-year-old Gilda with Glider, both of them passed out on the couch.

Gilda blushed at hearing that old name, but everyone else chuckled. Spike looked at Gilda and smiled at her. "Trust me, it was very cute when I first heard it."

Gilda huffed but she actually gave a small smile, it's been a long time since she heard someone call her by that. She looked at Spike. "Spike, would you like to taste me?"

Author's Note

Part 1 of 3, part 2 will be Saturday, and part 3 will be Sunday.

15 kt. Diamond Pt.2

Spike cracked his eyes open, after a long night with his now 4 girls, Spike wasn't sure if he'd be able to survive adding Sassy and Fleur to the folds. But right now, Spike was having trouble breathing, though oddly enough, Zecora wasn't suffocating him, Spike could clearly see the ceiling of his room. He turned his head to the left and found Zecora laying on her side and hugging his arm. Spike looked to the other side and found that Red Heart was doing the same on his right arm. Spike groaned, the lack of air was starting to be a problem, so he tried to move his legs, but that's when he noticed that he couldn't. He was trapped and the weight on his chest was still a problem.

So Spike did the only thing he could think of. He started moving his hands around, looking for the most sensitive part of the 2 women he was being held by, in hopes of waking them up. Thankfully, both of them were in the perfect position for Spike to tease their clits and outer folds, Spike found his targets and quickly stuck his fingers into the women.

Soon the 2 women started moaning, and they opened their eyes to see Spike was the one that was playing with them, but the expression on his face said it was more out of necessity than some early morning cardio. "Spike, what's wrong?" Asked Red Heart.

"Trouble breathing." Said Spike simply.

Red Heart gasped as she released Spike and tossed off the sheets that were covering his chest. She was worried that she missed something and after last night, something was broken. But when she did, she found the answer. Laying on Spike's chest was Gilda, she was still fast asleep and going off the large pool of drool on his chest, she wasn't going to be getting up any time soon. "That explains it." Said Red Heart, she then looked around and noticed that someone was missing from the bed. "Chrissy where are you?"

Soon the area at the foot of the bed started moving around. So Zecora flipped her half of the sheets and found that Chrysalis using all 4 sets of legs as her own personal bed. But she wasn't sleeping now, she was giving some special attention to Spike and Gilda.

Last night, Spike gave the last shot he had to Gilda, and that was after Red Heart had reached her limit, Chrysalis had had her fun with Zecora, and when Spike was almost drained. So once Spike and Gilda were finished, Spike was so tired that he didn't pull out of Gilda, and Gilda didn't have the energy to care. She just fell onto Spike and fell asleep there. Thankfully the moment Gilda decided to pursue her plan to sleep with Spike, she went to Red Heart and got some pills to make sure that they could enjoy each other. But right now Spike's dick was still inside of Gilda's pussy, and Chrysalis was enjoying a very special drink. She gave Spike's dick one more lick before returning to the world. "Sorry, I woke up to a cute sight and I wanted to see if we could start it up again." Said Chrysalis.

Spike, Zecora, and Red Heart gave Chrysalis an unamused look. But with the help of Zecora, Spike was able to shift around enough to pull out of Gilda and move her to his side. Spike looked at the sleeping face of Gilda and he smiled and moved some of her hair from her face as she snored. "Well, I guess I fucked her to sleep." Said Spike.

Red Heart giggled, she was pretty sure that he did that to her last night, but she wasn't complaining. "What time is it?"

Spike looked around and noticed that his phone was in his chair, along with his computer, so he couldn't tell. "Zecora, can you grab my phone?"

Zecora sighed, she'd rather stay in bed and snuggle Spike, but they couldn't do it all day, even though she wished they could. Zecora got out of the bed and she noticed that her body was sticky, but she giggled at the memory of last night. Spike went a total of 7 rounds with Zecora, 3 in her pussy, 2 in her tits, 1 in her mouth, and just because Chrysalis was really convincing, Zecora gets around in her ass, something she didn't hate, but she didn't really like it either. Not to forgot that she ate out with Chrissy, Red, and Gilda, in between the rotations. But she got Spike's phone and handed it to him, and the worst possible time showed on the screen. "Fuck." Said Spike as he really wished it was earlier.

Zecora leaned over and took a look at the time. "Fuck." Said Zecora.

Chrysalis was now intrigued, Zecora rarely cursed, so when she did, something was really bad. She crawled up to Spike and he showed her the phone. "Fuck." Said Chrysalis.

Red Heart was confused now, there was something that she was missing and clearly, it was big. "What's wrong?"

But before Spike could explain, there was a knock on the door. "Mom, Dad are you guys up, my date's in 45 minutes and I don't want to be late." Said Diamond as she needed a ride to the country club and to explain to Spike that she didn't want him to scare Silver.

Spike sighed. "We're up Sweetie, I'm just about to jump in the shower, why don't you go grab Thorax or Pharynx and get your gun ready to go?"

"No need, Silver told me that she'll get her father to bring one for me, and please wear something decent."

Spike chuckled. "Don't worry, I got an outfit ready, see you in a little while."

"Ok, Dad." Said Diamond as she walked away from the door.

Spike looked at all of his girls. "Ok, I'll see you all later, I need to get dressed." Spike then kissed Red Heart, Zecora, Chrysalis, and he kissed Gilda on her forehead before he got out of the bed and walked over to the bathroom to get cleaned up, while the others just stayed in bed.

Spike walked out of the bathroom after a quick 5-minute shower. He looked to the bed and noticed that the only person that was on it was Gilda, but she was tucked in. Spike nodded at the sight. "I guess the others went to go get cleaned up as well." Spike walked over to his closet and started looking for some of his nicer clothes. Spike pulled out a nice green polo and a pair of nice slacks, a black belt, a pair of black shoes, some socks, and a pair of boxers. He tossed the shoes onto the floor and the rest was placed on the bed, but he was careful not to wake up Gilda.

Spike quickly got dressed and headed back into the bathroom to comb his hair, teenage spikey probably wasn't going to pass in a country club. So as soon as Spike got his hair in order, he grabbed his helmet and opened his garage door. Spike pushed out his Arc and started it.

Diamond soon walked into Spike's room and noticed that his garage was open, so she walked to the alley. She found Spike talking on the phone, so she got her helmet on. Spike nodded at the question he was asked. "Understood, just make sure that we can get those parts delivered as soon as possible. I love you too Z." Spike then groaned. "Yes, I promise not to scare the girl... Yes, I won't embarrass her... Yes, I will not make an ass out of myself... Ok, that one I can't promise, hey I got to go, get Gilda out of my bed before we get home." Spike hung up the phone and looked at Diamond, she was dressed in a pink sundress. "Your mother was just making sure I don't screw this up. You look great by the way Sweetie."

Diamond smiled as she did a little twirl. "Thanks, Daddy. You actually look good as well, I never thought you could clean up so well."

Spike shot the girl a glare. "What was that?"

Diamond gulped. "Um... oh, we're going to be late, let's hurry." Said Diamond as she started rushing to get Spike ready.

Spike chuckled as he didn't take it personally. Spike put on his helmet and he used his phone to input the address for the country club. Soon a map and the directions to the location popped up on the visor. "Diamond, hold on to me, this thing is fast." Said Spike, Diamond nodded showing that she understood. Spike hopped onto the Arc and waited for Diamond to hop on. Once she was on, she wrapped her arms around Spike's waist and held on for dear life. Spike turned the throttle and the 2 sped off to the date.

Spike and Diamond arrived at the biggest country club in Canterlot with 3 minutes to spare. That was mostly because Spike used the light changing program to make some yellow lights, but it was fine. Spike pulled the Arc into a small space and turned it off. Diamond hopped off and removed her helmet, but to make sure that her hair wasn't messed up, she used it's visor to fix any hair that was out of place. Spike looked at Diamond and chuckled slightly at how nervous she was. "Diamond, relax, have a good time, and just be yourself." Spike removed his helmet and placed it under his arm. His hair was slightly messed up, but still held most of its combed shape.

Diamond took a deep breath, as she tried to calm down. "Right, calm, happy, relaxed."

Spike nodded, now it was time for a 3-minute crash course on how to be a productive member of society and not an underworld crime lord that just took control of a major portion of the city. After the talk, Spike and Diamond walked to the entrance of the club, and almost immediately they were stopped by a large wall of a man in a suit. "Hold it right there, this club is for members only, I'm going to have to ask you to please leave."

Spike had a feeling this was a possibility, normally he would get Micro and Chrissy to hack the club's systems and get some fake membership cards made, but since they were going to be meeting someone it would look even weirder if they were allowed to just walk in. "Sorry, but we're here to meet with someone. Can you see if Silver Spoon and her family could come and explain the situation?" Asked Spike.

The guard nodded. "Of course sir." He grabbed a little walkie talkie from his suit. "Please inform Mr. Crest and family that their presence is requested at the front." He looked at Spike and Diamond. "Please wait outside until they arrive."

Spike smiled. "Sure, sorry for the inconvenience." Spike and Diamond walked back out the door, and the guard went back to his job.

Soon Silver Spoon, Silver Crest, his wife, a thin and tall woman with straight silver hair in, her late 40's, and his son, a 20-year-old dressed in a navy blue polo and slacks, a nicely combed head of silver hair and a pair of black thin frame glasses walked over to the entrance. "William, what seems to be the trouble?" Asked the woman.

"Nothing Misses Arrow, a pair say that they are here to meet with your family."

Silver Spoon gasped. "Mom, that must be Diamond, how do I look, is my hair done right?" Asked the girl as she started panicking.

Silver Arrow giggled at her daughter. "Sweetie, you look fine. William, where are they?"

"Club policy Ma'am, I asked them to wait outside until this was resolved."

Crest sighed. "Thank you, William." But he was thinking. 'This is not how I wanted this to start.' The Silver family walked over to the front door and noticed that Spike and Diamond were waiting patiently for permission to enter.

Silver ran out the door and smiled at her date. "Diamond!" Cheered Silver as she wrapped her friend into a hug.

Diamond smiled as she returned the hug. "Sylvie!"

Spike smiled as he watched Silver and Diamond start their date. But Crest cleared his throat. "Silver, I think introductions are in order."

Silver gasped as she removed herself from the hug. "Right, Daddy, Mommy, Proof, this is Diamond Tiara."

Diamond smiled at the family. "It's nice to meet you all."

Arrow walked over to Diamond and gave her a warm smile. "It's lovely to meet you, Diamond. Silver has told us so much about you, I think she really likes you."

"MOM?!" Yelled Silver embarrassed that her mother would say something like that.

Proof started laughing at his sister's embarrassment. "Silver, calm down, she did worst when I brought home Sterling for the first time."

Crest then looked at Spike. "Sorry, we completely forgot about you, My name is Silver Crest." He then stuck out his hand for Spike to take.

"Spike Drake." Said Spike as he took the hand.

Arrow looked at Spike. "It's nice to meet you Spike, but we thought that Diamond's mother or father would have joined us?"

'If only they knew.' Thought Spike, but he rubbed his head sheepishly. "No, I understand, but something came up and they asked me to keep an eye on her, I hope that's alright?"

Crest smiled. "Sure, I understand the world of business. Sometimes stuff gets in the way of family."

Diamond smiled as she hugged Spike. "Yeah, but I've known Spike for a long time now, and he's like a brother to me. So in a way, my family is still here."

Arrow smiled even more. "A great way to view a situation like this."

Proof looked to the helmets that Spike and Diamond placed on the ground. "Oh, I see you both are into motorcycles."

Spike laughed as he picked up his and Diamond's helmets. "Yep, been in love with them since I was 3. Don't even know how to drive a car, but I know how to disassemble and reassemble a 2 stroke without blinking."

Crest laughed. "Really, I might have to invite you to my garage soon, I love old bikes."

Silver and Arrow groaned. "Well Dear, it looks like we lost your father to his new friend. They'll come in sooner or later, but it's almost time for the first round of the shooting competition, and I still need to get the guns and my bow out of the car." Silver smiled as she started dragging Diamond over to the family Land Rover to grab the guns. Leaving Spike and Crest to bond.

"So, what are you riding?" Asked Crest.

Spike shrugged. "Not much, just a Z1000, a Ducati, and a chopper that I built myself, but recently a friend of mine finished what I brought today, want to come and check it out?"

Crest sighed. "I would, but after 2 kids, the closest I've gotten to a bike in my garage, I have ridden in almost 2 years."

Spike gave Crest a pat on the back. "Sorry, I didn't know, but you still want to come and see it?"

Crest smiled. "Hey, I never said anything about not wanting to check it out."

Spike nodded as the 2 new friends walked over to the Arc.

After an hour of talking, Spike and Crest completely forgot about the club. "And after I found an empty road, I hit 205 miles per hour, and stopped in less than 3 seconds."

Crest looked at Spike. "Wow, I had no idea that electric bikes could be so...Wow."

Spike laughed as he had the same reaction when he tried an electric bike for the first time. "I know." Spike then looked around. "Hey, where are Diamond and Silver Spoon?"

Crest did the same. "And my wife and son?"

They both looked at each other. "What time is it?" Asked both of them. They both pulled out their phones and noticed it was already noon.

"Spike, we need to hurry, Silver and Diamond's pistol shooting section is coming up." Said Crest. Spike nodded and the 2 ran into the club.

They made it just in time to see Diamond and Silver walk up to the stalls. "There you 2 are, I was starting to get worried." Said Arrow as she was coming back from powdering her nose. "You missed my first archery set by the way."

Crest gulped, he was dead if he said he got distracted by Spike's bike, but one of his core principals was never lying to his wife, if that meant that he had to admit to having a horrible day, she would let him bitch for hours if needed. "Arrow, I'm sorry but..."

"This was on me Miss Arrow, I told Crest about my newest bike and we just lost track of time." Said Spike saving Crest's ass from his wife.

Arrow giggled, she knew that was going to happen, she just wanted to see how Spike would react. "That's fine, besides I didn't do as well as I was hoping this year. My poor old body isn't as good as it once was I guess." She rubbed her shoulder, and it didn't look like it was fine.

Crest walked over to his wife. "Dear, maybe you should change over to a less powerful draw strength?"

Arrow shook her head. "No, I was an Olympic gold medalist in archery, I trained on an 80-pound draw, and I'll be damned if I go down before I'm 60."

"But Dear, if it's hurting you, then maybe you should at least humor the suggestion?" Suggested Crest.

Spike cleared his throat. "Crest, Arrow, maybe, I can help?" They both looked at Spike. "Listen, I'm may not be a professional, but my mother has to sit at a desk all day, and I can't stand to see her with so much back pain, so I would rub her back and shoulders to help her relax."

Arrow sighed. "A massage does sound lovely right now, and all the club's staff is busy with the competition." Arrow looked at her husband. "Dear would you mind?"

Crest groaned, normally he would kill anyone that tried to lay a single finger on his wife, but Spike is trying to help. "Sure, but Spike, you better not do anything."

Spike shook his head. "Crest, I'd never think of it."

Arrow shot Spike a glare. "And what does that mean?"

Now Spike was in between a rock and hard place. "Um... Look a distraction." But neither of them turned their heads. "Ok, listen, Arrow, you are very beautiful, and Crest, you are a lucky man. But I'm already in a great relationship that I would rather not mess up."

Arrow and Crest started laughing. "Spike, it was a joke, I know my wife, she'd never cheat on me, and I'd only ever agree to something like this if I trusted the guy." Said Crest.

Spike sighed as he felt like the mine he was standing on was disarmed. "Great. Now let's get to some seats and I'll work on that shoulder." With that all three walked back to the box seats that the Silver family have, there was a couch, a flatscreen, a food table, and a full bar. Proof was sitting on the couch, watching his sister get ready for her first set.

"Proof, how did your set go?" Asked Crest.

Proof sighed as he handed his father his scorecard. "Not my worst, but not my best."

Crest took the card and looked it over.

Accuracy: 40/40
Grouping: 16/20
Speed: 21/30
Conditions: 10/10
Score: 87

Crest smiled at seeing this. "Proof, that is just fine, you're still the best shot in the club, and even if you weren't, I'd still be proud of you."

Proof smiled at hearing that. "Thanks, Dad."

"Holy Crap!" Yelled Arrow. Both men looked to see Spike rubbing Arrow's shoulder. Crest ran over to Spike to stop him, but he was stopped by the glare his wife was giving him. "Don't you dare stop him, I don't know how, but he just popped my shoulder and I feel like I could do a 100-pound draw?"

Spike chuckled. "She had a knot that was close to the joint, and every time she drew her elbow back behind her shoulder, it would hurt." Spike kept rubbing her shoulder and getting more of the tension out with every movement. But a whistle sounded and gunfire was heard.

"Oh, I wonder how Silver is doing?" Asked Arrow. Spike was wondering how Diamond was doing out there as well but then he found a large knot in Arrow's shoulder and started working.

After all the shooters were out, Crest looked to Proof. "Well, are you ready for our first shotgun set?"

"Dear, why don't you take Spike, the poor dear hasn't done anything fun while he's been here." Suggested Arrow.

Spike smiled. "It does sound fun, but I don't care, I'm here for Diamond, not to have fun."

Proof looked to Crest. "I don't care either, and Mom's right, Spike is our guest today, and he hasn't done anything."

Crest nodded. "I agree, Spike, come on, I'll show you how to trap shoot."

Spike sighed. "I'll finish when I get back."

Arrow looked at Spike confused. "Wait, you weren't done?" Spike chuckled as he walked away with Crest. Arrow looked at Proof. "Sweetie, how much would it cost to hire Spike as a masseur, that boys' hands are magic."

Proof sighed as he rubbed his head. "Mom, you are not hiring Spike to be your masseur."

Soon Diamond and Silver walked into the box and smiled. "Mom, me, and Diamond did great." Cheered Silver.

Arrow smiled at hearing that. "Really, what did you 2 get?"

"I got a 95, and Diamond got a 92."

Diamond blushed. "Come on Sylvie, it's no big deal."

Silver giggled as she smiled. "Diamond, but you did so great, I was so impressed."

Arrow smirked. "Oh, do I hear wedding bells?"

Proof chuckled as he played along. "Maybe, but I think that's the sound of Dad crying about losing his baby girl."

This made Silver blush. "Mom, Proof!" Yelled Silver as she didn't want Diamond to be scared off because of that kind of talking.

'Her family doesn't hold a candle to mine.' Thought Diamond as she gave a little giggle.

Outside, Spike was getting a pointless lecture about trapshooting from Crest. While in all actuality, Spike was more than capable to shoot. But thankfully the lecture was quick, and the first shooter was Crest. Trapshooting was pretty basic, there are set spots where the shooter stands, and a guy launches clay pigeons, and you shoot them. You reload before you move to the next spot. But since this was a family event, they were separating this with each position being a set. "PULL!" Yelled Crest. A claw pigeon was launched and Crest was able to land a hit. "PULL!" Another hit. "PULL!" Another hit. "PULL!" And Crest hit the last target. He walked back over to Spike and smiled at him. "It's pretty simple once you get the hang of it."

Spike smiled as he took the gun. 'Yeah, nowhere as hard as taking cover from an LMG in a van.' Through Spike, he reloaded the shotgun and got into the first position. "PULL!" Yelled Spike, he hit the target. "PULL...PULL...PULL!" Yelled Spike, the guy that was launching the targets shot out 3 of them and Spike took all three out in order. Crest was shocked to see a 17-year-old just take out a trio of targets without batting an eye, and the crowd gave a cheer. Spike walked over to Crest and returned the man's shotgun. "How was that?"

Crest closed his mouth and blinked one time. "How?"

Spike chuckled. "Beginner's luck."

Crest looked at the score Spike got, he got a perfect 10 out of 10, and He was sure that Spike was a much better shot. 'Almost like he's fired a gun before.' Thought Crest. But Crest didn't have time to question it.

Back in the box, Diamond was cheering for Spike's score, while the Silvers were shocked to see a beginner do so well. But when Spike and Crest returned to the box, Spike went back to Arrow's shoulder like he just went to the bathroom. "Now where was I?" Asked Spike as he started rubbing the woman's shoulder.

Arrow moaned at how well Spike was rubbing her shoulder. "Spike, where did you learn to shoot?" Asked Proof.

Crest nodded. "Yes, you seemed to know how to handle the recoil far better than a beginner."

Spike chuckled at the statement. "Sure, but just as long as you don't tell my aunts or my mother, I'll tell you." Everyone nodded. "Well, I've shot a gun before, quite a few actually. My first time was with my uncle, I was 14 years old, and my uncle decided to spend the day with me. So he decided that he would do the same thing that his father taught him and my dad when they turned 13. He took me to a shooting range and he taught me how to shoot a gun. I had fun with him and after nearly dislocating my shoulder from a shotgun, every time we both had some time off, we would go to the range and relax."

"And your aunts and mother have no clue?" Asked Arrow.

Spike nodded. "They think we go fishing."

Crest chuckled. "I used the same excuse with my mother when I wanted to go see Arrow, but I think she saw through that quickly."

"But, it helped me understand the power and responsibility that comes with guns." Said Spike.

Silver Crest nodded at the boy's knowledge. "Well, I'm happy to know that you understand what comes with the use of a firearm."

Spike nodded as he felt a bad knot in Arrow's neck. "Arrow, this is not going to feel good at first, but it's going to make you feel a lot better."

Arrow nodded in response, she was too relaxed to do anything else. That was until Spike released the pressure on the woman's neck. "AW!" Cried Arrow as she defiantly felt that, but then she felt 20 years younger. "Holy cow, I'm pretty sure you just made me 20 years younger."

Spike chuckled at the idea that he could make a woman younger. "Arrow, what do you do for a living, I've only seen knots this bad on my mom."

"I work with a local publishing house in town as a distributor. It's called Twilight Reading Publishing, they help writers get their works out there."

Spike decided to keep his mouth shut for this part, it would be really bad if she found out that his mother was the owner of the publishing house. "Really, I guess it's hard work then?"

Arrow nodded. "It really is, but I love helping writers get their first step in becoming an author."

"THANK YOU, EVERYONE, IT'S TIME FOR OUR ARCHERS TO COME BACK UP FOR SET NUMBER 2." Said the announcer.

Arrow sighed, she didn't want to leave Spike's hands, but she wanted to see if Spike's work was helping. So with much reluctance Arrow got out of the chair, she smiled at Spike, and even though her husband was watching she kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you very much, Spike, I feel so much better now."

Spike nodded, he was happy that he could help Arrow. "Don't worry about it, I was happy to help."

"Nice, cute, can give a massage, awe if I was only 30 years younger." She walked over to her husband and kissed him on his lips. "But, I'm happy with my Crest." She walked out of the box to get ready for her next set.

"Spike, no offense to you, but stop making my wife feel good." Said Crest, he wasn't upset at the little kiss, but now he was worried that she was going to expect him to massage her body. Spike started laughing at seeing that maybe his girls would like a massage, and not only on the tits.

Several hours later and it was time for the club to present the awards for each category. "Thank you, everyone, for such a great day for family, fun, and firearms, but there are only so many hours in a day, and sadly this day is coming to a close. To the participants, you all did a great job, and to the audience, thank you for showing your support. But now it's time for the award ceremony: In 3rd place with 435 points out of 500, we have Flint Tip. In 2nd place with 461 points, we have Feather Sun. And in the first place, after a surprising comeback after her first-round upset, We have Silver Arrow with 478 points."

Silver Spoon smiled at her mother. "You did it, mom, you must be so happy."

Silver arrow smiled as she hugged her daughter. "Sweetie, it doesn't matter to me, I just want to see how you and Diamond did." She smiled at Spike and shot him a smirk. "Thank you very much, Spike, I probably couldn't have done it without you."

Spike smiled as he wanted to hear the rest of the awards.

"Next we have the rifle shooting competition. In 3rd place, we have Straight Shot with 389. In 2nd place with 427, we have Silver Proof. And in 1st place, we have Long Sight with 443 points."

Silver Proof sighed as his first round was a sign of what was going to happen. "I guess I did ok." Said Proof as he was a little bummed out.

Spike walked over to the man and smiled at him. "Hey, second place is still pretty good, and you lost by a few points, that's nothing to sneeze at."

Proof laughed as he smiled. "Thanks Spike."

"Now, we move onto the pistol target shooting."

Silver looked to Diamond with a wide smile. "This is us." She grabbed Diamond's hand and Diamond bushed.

"In 3rd place, we have Iron Sight with 462 points. In 2nd place we have a real upset, with 483 points, we have Silver Spoon."

Silver huffed as she thought her last round was pretty good. "Awe, Silver, I know you did your best, I probably didn't do that well." Said Diamond.

Silver smiled as she leaned on Diamond. "Thanks, Diamond."

"And In 1st place with a staggering 487 points, we have Diamond Tiara."

Everyone looked at Diamond Tiara, she was shocked to have won her first competition. "DIAMOND YOU WON!" Cheered Silver as she pulled the girl into a kiss.

Now everyone was looking at the 2 kisses. But both Spike and Crest were growling at losing their little girls.

But the kiss didn't last long before both of them processed what was happening. Silver pulled away from the kiss. "Um...Diamond I'm..." But before Silver could apologize, Diamond pulled Silver into another kiss. This kiss lasted longer than the first one and the moment it ended the room fell silent.

Silver sighed as she leaned on Diamond. "Congrats Diamond."

"Thanks, Silver." Said Diamond as she couldn't care about the contest, she was happy knowing that her crush liked her back.

'Ok maybe getting Fluffy to eat her heart is a little too much.' Thought Spike as he was happy that Diamond was happy.

"Next we have the trap shooting competition." Said the announcer. "In 3rd place, we have Clay Pigeon with 473 points. In 2nd place with a fantastic 486 points, we have our very own owner, Mr. Silver Crest. But in 1st place, we have a very talented young man, with a near-perfect score of 498, Spike Drake."

Silver Crest laughed as he looked to the boy that had bested him today. "Spike, congratulations young man, it's an honor to lose to such a skilled shooter." Crest stuck out his hand for Spike to take.

Spike took the hand and looked at Crest. "So the club's name is not just coincidence?"

Crest shook his head. "Nope, my grandfather was the one who started it all, Silver Mine, and every it's still in the family."

Spike laughed that he had been talking to the owner this whole time and he had no idea. "Well, I have to say, I had a lot of fun."

"Good, because I like the cut of your jib Spike, and I'm pretty sure that Silver Spoon will cry her eyes out if I don't do this. Congratulations on being the 2 newest members of Silver Oak Country Club."

Spike was surprised, to say the least. "Wow, thanks Crest, I don't know what to say."

"Say yes, and well go fill out the forms and get you your cards."

"Yes."

Crest smiled as he and his family showed Spike and Diamond to the offices. It didn't take long for the owner to give his approval of the applications, and even less time before one of the staff members brought in 2 freshly made cards. "Well, I expect to see you here on occasion, so we can talk more Spike." Said Crest as he was glad to meet a great guy like Spike.

"I'll come around when I can, but I still have school and stuff."

"Understandable. It was nice to get to know you Spike, and maybe next time we can talk at our home and I can show you my garage."

"It's a deal."

"Splendid. Have a safe ride home."

Spike nodded as he and Diamond walked out of the club. Crest looked to Silver Spoon. "I swear I will hire a team of hitmen to take her out if she thinks of making you cry."

Silver smiled as she hugged her father. "I love you too Daddy."

Outside Spike was getting the arc ready. "So, I've decided on something Diamond."

"What's up, Dad?"

"Fluffy won't eat her heart, she can use it as a chew toy."

Diamond smiled at making progress. "Thanks Daddy."

Author's Note

One more chapter, and it's going to be a big one.

Summer Project

Somewhere in the large metropolitan city of Canterlot was a 17-year-old boy, trying to sleep in on the last Saturday of summer vacation. But life, fate, and his mother all had a different plan for him. “Spike!” Shouted a feminine voice as the sound of someone practically trying to break down the door of the boy’s room.

Spike grumbled in both annoyance and exhaustion. “what do you want Twi?” Said Spike, hoping that the door held off against the assault.

“Spike. Open the door right now!” Said the voice.

“No.”

“Spike Wilhelm Drake, open this door right now, you live under my roof, so you will follow my rules.” Said the feminine voice, but Spike was now awake and noticed that it was not the voice of his sister.

Spike shot up and looked at the door in fear. “MOM!” Shouted Spike scared of the tone his mother was using.

“Yes, and you have five seconds to open this door, if you don’t, I will open it myself. 5…4…3…2.”

“Um that’s not a good idea.” Said Spike as he finally got out of bed and quickly tried to put on some clothes. But in his defense, it’s still summer and sleeping in the buff is more comfortable then sleeping in, well anything.

“1….0, that’s it young man, I’m coming in.” Said his mother, but when she did all she saw was her adoptive son hopping around his room, one foot in his underwear. The 17 year old, 6'2" lean but muscular boy with natural spikey green hair and bright emerald eyes, just stared at his mother.

“Um… I tried to warn you mom.” Said Spike. His adoptive mother Twilight Velvet, age 47, recently divorced, had 3 kids and was currently silent as she blushed intensely at the state her son was in. She quickly turned around.

"Spike, for the last time, please wear some clothes when you go to bed." Stated Velvet.

Spike chuckled, granted this wasn't the first time his mother had seen him in similar situations, but her reaction was always the same. "Sorry, but I just hate sleeping in anything and you know that, that's why I have to do my own laundry." Stated Spike as he finished putting on some underwear. "Ok, I'm covered."

Velvet sighed as she turned around to look at her youngest child. "At least that's an improvement." Said Velvet. She then noticed the state of his room and groaned. "Why is your room a mess?"

Spike shrugged. " I got in late last night and didn't clean it before I left." Stated Spike.

"And where were you last night that made you stay out so late?"

"I was out with friends."

"And who are these friends?"

"Ugh, seriously mom, not this again."

"Yes this again, you have been going out almost every night for the entire summer to hangout with your 'friends' and yet I don't even know one of them."

Spike sighed. "you know what, you want the truth, I'm running a biker gang with my friends at night, we go around stealing cars and stuff, then we vandalize shops, and on a good night we get into fights with rival gangs." Said Spike.

Velvet laughed. "Fine you don't have to tell me, I just don't want anymore lies in this family, especially after what 'He' did." Said Velvet referring to her ex husband, Night light. Dude decided to cheat on Velvet with the next door neighbor, while he said he was looking for a new job after he was fired from the planetarium. Velvet found out, divorced him, she got the house and custody, and he got a restraining order stating that he is not allowed to be within 1000 feet of herself, Spike or Twilight. She didn't know where he was right now and she didn't care.

Spike sighed. "I know." Said Spike. It was actually Spike who found out about the affair, he was sent home from school sick by the nurse, and he walked in on them fucking on the couch. Spike was pissed to find this out. After his real parents died when he was 7, Spike was taken in to the Sparkle house hold. Both Amanda and Trevor Drake trusted both Twilight Velvet and Night Light so much that they decided to make them his godparents, because they were good friends with each other since high school, And as it turns out Night Light was a bastard, which was the final straw, especially when Velvet found out that the neighbor was pregnant, but not before Spike punched Night Light in the face seven times, breaking his nose and his front teeth. Spike sighed as he got off his bed and gave his mother a hug. "Mom, I'm sorry." Said Spike.

Velvet smiled as she hugged him back. "Hey, its not your fault that the dumbass didn't wear a condom, its not your fault that he was cheating on me. The only thing that you should be saying sorry for is ignoring me about the whole underwear thing." Said Velvet.

Spike chuckled. "Then I'm not sorry."

"Well, then I'm not sorry about not telling you that something in a large heavy crate arrived for you last night." Said Velvet.

Spike looked at his mother with stars in his eyes. "He did send it!" Said Spike as he let go of his mother and tried to run out of his room, still only in his underwear.

"HOLD IT!" yelled Velvet. Spike stopped in his tracks. "Your not allowed to leave this room until its spotless. Its bad enough you walk into my house tracking oil half the time, I refuse to let you keep your room a national disaster zone."

Spike slumped. "But mom."

"No buts. I want to see this room sparkle when your done, and as added incentive to make sure you do a good job, I'll head down stairs and make some breakfast for you and your sister." Said Velvet as she left the room, but before Spike could start picking up, she popped her head back in to the room, "Also please wear something half way decent, all of the girls are here. Bye."

Spike sighed. "No wonder she woke me up." Said Spike as he started to pick up his room.

Down stairs, seven girls were sitting at a table as they drank some coffee, as Velvet walked into the kitchen. "Ok, Spike will be down in a few minutes, he needed to pick up his room first though."

All the girls giggled. Velvet looked at her daughter, a 17 year old girl with dark hair that almost appeared to be purple and two highlights, one was a violet and the other was dark pink, she was wearing a light blue blouse, a purple mini skirt with a six pointed star on one side, and a pair of knee high boots. "So any plans today Twilight?" Asked Velvet.

Twilight shook her head. "No not really, just thought we'd stay here and watch Spike try and finally get his passion project up and running. You think he'll get it done today?"

Velvet shrugged. "Beets me, but if you say one thing about that boy, its that he is dedicated to this project, what ever it is. He hasn't told me what it is, has he told any of you girls?" Asked Velvet.

A Blond haired 17 year old tall girl who was wearing a pair of brown cowboy boots that had a trio of red apples with one on each boot, a blue denim skirt with a set of pockets on the front, a brown belt with a sole red apple belt buckle, a white long sleeve blouse with a green upper section, and a well worn brown Stetson hat, was the first to respond to the question. "Na, he ain't said nothing about it, but that it took a lot of money to get all the parts." Said Apple Jack.

Next was a 17 year old shorter girl with puffy pink hair, she was wearing a light blue crop top over a white shirt with a pink heart in the middle, and a matching pink skirt with a picture of three balloons two of which were light blue and the other being yellow and to tie it all together she was wearing a pair of light blue knee boots with white interlacing straps over the middle. She shook her head also. "Nope and he's been so secretive about it, and its making me angry, I cant plan a party for him if I don't know what he has been working on." Said Pinkie.

"um...he told me." Said a 17 year old girl who had pink hair with a butterfly hair clip in it, she was wearing a pure white shirt, a light green skirt with glittery edges that had a trio of butterflies of differing sizes going from largest to smallest as they went up her skirt, and to complete the ensemble, she was wearing a pair of light green knee boots that had white soles with pink glittery socks showing over the boots. But she was so quiet that she wasn't heard by the others.

"Well what ever the dear has been working on must be really important, but must he spend all his time covered in all that filth." Added a 17 year old beautiful girl with had purple hair styled in very ornate curls all tied together with a hair clip that looked to have three light blue diamonds. She was wearing a light blue blouse, a dark purple belt with a light blue square buckle, a light purple skirt that had a picture of three light blue diamonds on one side, and a pair of boots that matched her hair. "And It takes so much of his time that we hardly see him anymore, and when we invite him out to do something he says no and that he has plans with his friends that no one knows." Said Rarity.

"But what ever he is working on must be really important, he never worked so hard on something in his life, not even the time he restored that old motorcycle for that collector. Is it possible its another restoration job?" Asked Sunset, a girl with red and yellow hair who was wearing a dark pink shirt under a short long sleeve leather jacket and had on a orange skirt with a yellow and dark pink strip running down it, and a pair of knee high leather boots with a dark pink accent running up from the heel to about halfway up her leg. She then leaned back in her chair. "Still say he should of kept that bike, jackass barely payed him, even after Spike gave it a brand new paint job."

"UM... He told me what he's been working on." Said the same quite girl.

"I know Sunset, Spike did all the work, found all the parts, put it all together, did the wiring, painted it, and all he got was a few thousand dollars. What kind of bull is that?" Said Rainbow Dash a 17 year old athletic girl, dressed in a white tee shirt that had a image of a multi colored lightning bolt coming out of a cloud, a blue pullover, a dark pink and white sports skirt with a pair of white and blue knee boots that were hiding a pair of rainbow colored socks.

The shy girl had enough. "HE TOLD ME!" Yelled the shy girl. Everyone looked at her, shocked by the girls outburst, even Velvet was shocked.

"He told you Fluttershy?" Said Twilight.

Fluttershy nodded. "He told me its- a surprise." Said Spike as he walked down the stairs. Spike was now dressed in a simple pair of jeans, and a plain white T shirt. "And Thanks for not spoiling the surprise Flutters." Spike then looked at his mother. "Did they load it in to the garage?" Asked Spike.

Velvet nodded. "They did, what's in the large crate anyways, it weighed a ton." Asked Velvet.

Spike laughed. "Not telling." Spike then looked at Rainbow. "And for your information RD, that so called jackass, is paying me with the contents of that crate for the bike I restored for him."

Rainbow huffed, as Velvet placed a pile of pancakes on the table and watched as they were devoured by all the girl and Spike. Velvet laughed at the sight.

Once the breakfast was reduced to nothing more than a sad pile of crumbs, Spike wipped his mouth and got up from the table, he then looked at everyone. "I'm heading to the garage, no one is allowed to enter, for at least a few hours." Said Spike as he walked to the garage and closed the door behind him.

Everyone looked at Spike leaving. They all looked to Fluttershy. "What did he tell you?" asked everyone.

Fluttershy retreated into herself and shook her head. "I'm not telling."

In side the garage, Spike flipped on a light, and in front of him was a large wooden crate sitting in the middle of the garage. Spike smiled at the crate, walked over to the tool bench and grabbed a crowbar. "Ok, today is the day I finally finish my summer project. It has taken me over 3 months, 50k from my side projects, and without a doubt its been worth it all." Said Spike as he started to pry open the crate.

It took a few minutes for Spike to pry open the crate and reveal the treasure within. Inside of the crate sat a brand-new dodge viper 8.4 liter v10 engine. Spike whipped away the line of drool from his mouth. He then retrieved a hydraulic engine puller from the corner of the garage, and brought it over to the crate. Spike hooked the engine up and pulled it out of the crate, once the engine was free from its wooden prison, Spike locked the wheels and walked over to a object covered with a white tarp. He ran his hands down the tarp and smiled at it. "It's finally time for you to live." Said Spike as he pulled off the tarp, revealing the first bike Spike ever fell in love with, and one that he has spent hundreds of hours and tens of thousands of dollars to create a hand built replica, with the final and most critical part currently hanging in the jack. A green Dodge Tomahawk with carbon fiber, and plated chrome everything, with custom made tires. Spike smiled at the sight of his baby, as he pushed the powerless bike to the middle of his workshop, and began to work.

A few hours have passed since Spike entered the garage, all the girls were just sitting around talking about what they have planned for the first day of school. "So, anyone going to go for the talent show this year?" Asked Twilight. But before anyone could respond, a loud, deafening roar shook the whole house and scared all the girls as Velvet ran downstairs worried.

"What was that?" Said Velvet franticly as she looked at all the girls. "Is everyone alright?"

All the girls nodded. Velvet sighed in relief, but then she became worried even more when she remembered her son, "Where's Spike?" Yelled Velvet terrified.

All the girls pointed at the door to the garage. Velvet ran to the door and flung it open, but when she opened it the sound became even louder, making the houses occupants cover their ears. Velvet was watching her son smile, she walked down to the smiling teen and got the first look at the mini earthquake generator next to him. Spike was satisfied with the bike and turned it off, making the garage fall silent. He then pulled out a pair of ear plugs, smiled at the bike, and turned to go grab his riding gear, but he was stopped when he saw the glare of his mother. "Um... hi." Said Spike.

Velvet crossed her arms. "Hello sweetie." She then looked at the piece of metal Spike was trying to hide behind himself. "So, is this the summer project that you've been working on?"

Spike nodded as he stopped trying to cover it up. "Yep, its a one to one hand built replica of a Dodge Tomahawk, but with brand-new everything that I had custom made, and the crate was a brand-new dodge viper engine. And as you no doubt figured out, I got it working today."

Velvet nodded. "Kinda hard to miss. So what are you going to do now?" Asked Velvet.

"Well, I was going to take it out for a ride." Said Spike as he walked past Velvet and headed into the house. Velvet followed behind him. When Spike walked into the living room, he noticed all the girls looking at him worried. "Yep, that was me, sorry." Said Spike. "I got my project running and I'm about to take it out, head out side." Spike then pointed to the front door. All the girls nodded, as they scrambled to the front door, opened it and waited for the big reveal. Spike watched the group run out of the house while he walked to his room to grab his riding gear.

A few minutes later Spike walked back down the stairs dressed in a thick pair of jeans, a purple and green leather jacket, and in his hands was a custom designed motorcycle helmet, with purple and green L.E.D's lining the edges. Spike looked at the helmet, smirked at it and placed it on his head, strapped it on, and walked back to the garage.

When Spike entered the garage he noticed that Velvet was giving him a look that he knew all to well. "Please be careful, you know I would prefer you learn to drive a car, instead of these two wheeled deathtraps." said Velvet, clearly worried that Spike will meet the same fate as his parents.

Spike sighed, walked over to his mother, and gave her a hug, being mindful of the helmet. "I will mom." Said Spike, the sparkles were very open with the details about what happened to his parents. Amanda and Trevor Drake were avid bikers, who worked for the same company, but after a long night of work they were heading home when a drunk guy in a SUV ran a red light and collided with their bikes, killing them, and leaving a 7 year old boy waiting patiently at his best friends house like he normally would after school for their return, but they never came, in fact the only person that made it to the house was a police officer to deliver the bad news. "I have taken class after class on road safety, I stop at all lights no matter what color, and I have a high grade helmet that makes bullets look like a pebble." It was true, Spike had spent no expense on his helmet, mostly just to calm his mothers worries, but because safety was Spikes highest priority, especially after he wound up in the hospital after he took a turn a little to tight.

Velvet sighed. "I know, but I don't want to loose you like I did Amanda and Trevor, they were my best friends, and they entrusted your life to me." Said Velvet. "Just be careful, without you, I would be all alone with twilight and her lectures on everything imaginable, I may be her mother but somehow your the only one who can survive them." Joked Velvet.

Spike laughed, and so did Velvet. Spike smiled under his helmet. "I'm going to hang with my friends for a while, we have something big planned for tonight, so I'm planning on staying over, tell Twi she's banned from the kitchen until I get back tomorrow. I left a oven ready lasagna in the freezer, 1 hour at 400, then 5 min at 450 to brown. Have a good night mom." Said Spike.

Velvet sighed but nodded, "Be good."

Spike smirked under his helmet but nodded. "No!" Said Spike as he started up the Tomahawk, used his phone to open the garage, and slowly moved out to show the bike off to the girls, who were all shocked at the motorcycle. Spike stopped right in front of them. Spike put it into neutral, and straddled the bike. "YOU LIKE!" Yelled Spike over the idling engine's roar.

All the girls nodded as they were unable to talk.

Spike smiled, and without warning popped it into first and roared out of the drive way, out of the neighborhood, and onto the city streets, while all the cars on the streets were blaring their alarms as he passed by.

A few moments later Velvet walked out of the garage and looked at the silent girls on the lawn. She sighed and walked over to them. "So? Lunch." Said Velvet.

Twilight was the first to regain her voice, she looked at her mom. "Mom, you do know that that bike was never considered street legal when it was first made, and you just let my brother ride off on one that he built himself." Said Twilight.

Now it was Velvets turn to go silent, but that didn't last long as she quickly became angry. "SPIKE WILHLEM DRAKE, YOU BETTER RUN AWAY, THE MOMENT YOU GET HOME YOUR GROUNDED FOR A WEEK!" Shouted Velvet in anger.

With Spike, he was speeding down a street heading for his 'friends place.', but Spike was not in a neighborhood like the one he lives in, no it was more of a industrial park. Spike slowed down and approached a building with many garage doors lining the wall each with a picture of a graffiti dragon painted on them. He pulled up to a garage door at the end of the building, used his phone to open it and pulled in to the garage. Spike pulled the bike up to a few other bikes, the first was a Kawasaki Z1000, then a Ducati Superbike, and a custom chopper. Spike pulled up to the chopper and turned off the tomahawk. Once he was off the bike he looked around the garage, but calling it a garage was an understatement, it was more like a large apartment, there was a full bathroom, a king sized bed, a couch, a large coffee table, a few lounging chairs, a large cabinet, a large flat screen TV, and a desk with a computer on it. Spike sighed, removed his helmet, walked over to the cabinet, pulled out a black leather jacket. He tossed it on to the bed, removed his purple jacket, placed it in the cabinet along with his normal helmet, and before he closed the cabinet he pulled out a mask and put it on.

Spike closed the cabinet and put on the black jacket, took a seat at the desk, and logged in. But before Spike could get started, someone was knocking, Spike sighed. "What do you want?" Said Spike.

"Boss, just came to check if that was you." Said a male voice.

Spike sighed and pressed a button from the underside of his desk, there was a loud clunk and the door was open, revealing a thin 20 year old man with orange hair and light purple eyes, dressed in similar jeans and jacket as Spike, minus the mask, this man was named Thorax. Spike looked at the man in the door. "Hey T, how goes operations?" Said Spike as he leaned back in his chair.

Thorax walked into the room and took a seat on the couch, but before the door could close two women walked in, one was a dark skinned woman, large 'assets' that could draw the attention of any man, and long black and white hair that reached the middle of her back, she was in a pair of short jeans that looked a little to small, but she never changed out of it, and a similar leather jacket as the others, this was Zecora. She smiled at Spike, "Good to see you boss, but we need to talk." Said Zecora, as she walked up to Spikes desk and leaned over the desk, giving Spike a good view of her cleavage.

The other woman sighed in annoyance, and pushed Zecora off the desk and tossed her onto the bed. She then looked at Spike. This woman was the head enforcer of his group, Ember, a tall woman with white hair with two blue stripes, muscles on her muscles that she somehow kept hidden, making her look like a woman who worked out occasionally, but she had a temper and the leather jacket she wore only added to her threatening look. Her amber eyes looked at Spike's soul trying to intimidate him.

Spike sighed. "Hello Ember, I'm guessing you have something important to talk to me about?" Asked Spike, not effected by the look. "What happened, shop owner not pay their protection money, or did a dealer start using his own supply?"

"Neither, some shit head borrowed money from us a while ago and can't pay us back, he's outside, with a Rolex, hoping for an extension." Said Ember.

Spike sighed. "Get the watch, and show it to DT, get a value. How much does he owe?"

"80 large."

Spike groaned. " If it's less than half, we take his car, if it's more, we let him leave, without the watch, but he keeps all of his teeth. Bring him inside to we can talk about his loan."

Ember nodded and left the room, to do her job. Spike looked at Thorax, "T, what did you need?"

"Not much, just wanted to tell you that we sold that muscle car yesterday, got a good price. 46k." Said Thorax, he then looked at Spikes collection, "See you finished the bike, how does it ride?"

"Like a super car, without brakes, set on fire."

"So, great?"

"Yep." Spike laughed. He then looked at Thorax. "How goes the final preparations?"

Thorax looked away from Spike, and it did not go unnoticed. "What happened?"

Thorax sighed in defeat. "We're low on guns, we have plenty of bullets, armor, and men, just not enough guns."

Spike sighed, "Ok, set your sights on other means of acquiring them, in the most legal way possible, can't have cops storming the place before we takeover Sombra's territory. Take men from Ember and Zecora and get it done." Spike looked at Zecora. "That good with you?" Asked Spike.

Zecora nodded. "I won't duel, its cool."

Spike nodded. "You heard her, get it done."

Thorax nodded as he got off the couch, walked to the door, and left the two alone.

Spike sighed as he turned to the last person, but when he looked to the bed, Zecora was no where in sight. Spike had been in this situation with Zecora before, he swiftly moved his arms up and grabbed the arms of Zecora. "Not yet babe, I am planning to stay the night so we have all night for some fun, just hold off till I get all my work out of the way first."

Zecora huffed in annoyance. "Fine."

Spike smiled and let the woman's arms go as she took her position on the bed. Spike looked at Zecora. "So how are our funds doing?"

"This week were in the black, with 857k in the sack. All the cars we sold are making a great profit as well. Mako is still collecting for all the shops in china town, same with Evan in uptown. But we have a slight problem with Tirek, trying to step into our turf, we have it under control for now, but I think he's trying to take over."

Spike sighed. "Keep an eye on him, we can't let him take control of what's mine." Said Spike, determined to keep control of his turf, especially as he was the best in terms of violence and crime, plus the fact that his home, school, and all of his friends are located in his turf. But if one of the other two took over, it would end very badly. Spike sighed, as he leaned back in his chair. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, Spike pressed the button and Ember walked back in with a man behind her, head held low obscuring his face.

"So how much is it worth?"

"He's lucky, its 57k with all the diamonds and gold."

Spike nodded. "Thanks E, you and Z leave so I can have a chat with our friend here." Said Spike.

Both Ember and Zecora nodded and left the room, leaving Spike and the man alone. Spike sighed as he opened a drawer on his desk and pulled out a large knife, placing it on his desk. Spike then looked at the man. "So tell me, why cant you pay?" Asked Spike. The man then looked up and showed his face, but the moment they saw each other the conversation committed suicide. Spike groaned. "I had to be you, didn't it?"

"What are you doing here Spike?" asked Night Light surprised to find his son in front of him.

Spike sighed. "Well isn't it obvious, I'm in charge and running this gang, have been for the last 2 years. Now tell me what your doing here with a Rolex, and owing me 80k, its not like you are taking care of a new born, seeing as Ms. Olivia moved away to stay with her family, you don't make child support payments, and the fact that your driving a brand-new SUV which is parked outside is telling me your not strapped for cash." Said Spike, using the security cameras to look outside. "So tell me, what are you doing here?"

"Um... I needed to pay the lone on my new house?"

"New house, really, its been two years, I expected you to be in a apartment, tell me you finally decided to stop screwing around and actually found a job."

"I did, I'm now the owner of a startup company that makes telescope parts."

"I see, but what I don't see is my money, where is it?"

"I don't have it?"

"Why don't you have it?"

"I spent it, on.... on strippers."

Spike started to laugh hysterically, confusing Night Light. "What's so funny?" Asked Night Light.

"It seems, you still can't keep it in your pants, and this makes my life much more easy." Spike then stopped laughing and looked menacingly at Night Light as he moved closer to him. "So here's the deal, you give me the watch and your car, you pack up shop and move to another state, and I never see you again. If you don't do all of that." Said Spike as he moved the knife against his throat. "I'll make you disappear. Nod once if you understand." Night light nodded. Spike smiled. "Good, now you have ten minutes to get as far away from here before I sick Ember on you, and she will not hold back." Said Spike.

Spike then returned to his desk and pressed the button, unlocking the door. Ember walked in to the room watching the man. "You done?"

Spike nodded. "He's an old acquaintance, so I'm forgiving his debt, but he's been so nice as to leave both his watch and SUV. So he's going to walk out of here, and if he knows what's good for him, he will never show up in my town again." Said Spike.

Ember nodded. "I see, so we have a migrater."

Spike nodded. "Exactly, but if he does anything, have fun." Said Spike.

Ember grinned as she grabbed Night Light and escorted him out of the room.

Spike sighed in relief, as Zecora walked into the room. "So..."

"So what, we are getting the watch and car, and he is going to never see me again if he knows what's good for him." Said Spike. "Close the door, and flip the dead bolt." Said Spike, Zecora nodded and followed her orders. Once it was done Spike removed the mask and sighed as he threw the mask on the ground. Zecora walked over to Spike as she swayed her hips.

She then waked over to Spike and draped herself over him. "So, are you ready to have some fun with your girl?" asked Zecora as she pulled Spike's head right up to her breast.

"Yep." Said Spike as he turned around and kissed Zecora.

Summer Days Come to an End pt.1

Spike was still asleep after a long night with his main girl Zecora, but something felt off, like he couldn't breathe off. Spike tried to take in some air, but something was restricting his air flow. His eyes shot open but he noticed that he was surrounded in darkness, so he tried to claw at what ever was covering him, but then he grabbed something very soft with a small pointed nub, Spike squeezed it, this received a low moan. Hearing this helped Spike conclude where he was, more specifically who he was with. Spike took a deep breath and began to massage and squeeze the soft thing, earning even more moans until Spike started to see a light, increasing his ministrations, resulted in more of the light. Until Spike was able to breath fresh air once again. He huffed, as he looked at the naked form of Zecora, who was wide awake and giving him a smirk. "Well why'd you stop, I was enjoying you playing with my boob." Said Zecora pushing up her breast making them look even bigger.

Spike sighed, this was not the first time he was nearly suffocated by Zecoras girls and god be damned if it was the last, but Spike still never liked getting so close to seeing his parents. He glared at Zecora. " Really, you know I hate it when you suffocate me, but god, I will always love the tools that bring me close to death." Said Spike as he quickly lunged at the naked woman, as he grabbed both of her breast in his hands and started to kiss Zecora as she moaned from the kiss and the massage she was receiving. But their early morning fun was quickly interrupted when they heard someone knocking on the door. Spike groaned as he was starting to get into it, but his business was more important then having a quickie, mostly. Spike looked at Zecora. "Get under the desk." Said Spike.

Zecora eyes lit up and she quickly retrieved his mask that he threw on the ground last night. Spike put it on, as he watched Zecora disappear under the desk. Spike tried to clean up a little but remained naked for Zecora. He sat in his chair as Zecora wrapped her girls around his boy and began to have some fun. Spike shivered at the feeling, and he looked down at the woman who nodded. Spike nodded and pressed the button unlocking the door. "Come in." Said Spike.

A tall, green haired woman in her mid twenties, a short skirt, and a low cut version of the gang jacket walked in to the room, and licked her lips at the sight of the shirtless Spike. She then looked at Spike with a predatory smile as she looked at him with bedroom eyes, she swayed her hips as she moved to the desk and took a seat on the surface, showing off her long legs and the slightest hint of her black thong, from under the skirt. "Hello Chrissy." Said Spike.

"Why boss, if I knew you were naked I wouldn't be so over dressed, here let me correct it." Said Chrysalis, as she removed her skirt showing off her black thong.

But before she could remove anymore she was interrupted by Spike. "Chrissy, maybe another time, why are you here so early?"

Chrysalis huffed annoyed. "Just to check on you boss, its rare to see you stay the night and more rare to find you alone without Zecora draping herself all over you." said Chrysalis as she heard the sound of sucking coming from under Spikes Desk. Chrysalis smirked. "like the little slut she is." she smirked even harder when she heard a growl from under Spikes desk. Chrysalis knew that Spike was busy right now and decided to join in on the activity. She leaned over the desk and brought Spike's head into her valley as the feel of his leather mask made a pleasurable feeling run through her body, she then reached her arm over the desk and tried to play with his kick stand but smiled when she felt the soft hair of Zecora instead, Chrysalis then started to push down on the woman's head, making her gag slightly at the unprepared intrusion, but after a few seconds Zecora moaned even more, making Spike groan in pleasure. Chrysalis giggled at the sight of her boss enjoying his morning activities, "Oh boss, is someone close?"

Spike nodded, he started to grunt and tighten his grip on the arm rest of his chair, but it was to much as he started to cum into Zecora's mouth. She gladly enjoyed the morning snack as it ran down her throat, she smiled and stopped pumping Spikes kick stand, licking all the cum that she was unable to take from around her lips, leaving Spikes dick covered in her saliva and his spunk. Zecora giggled at her bosses look, Spike sighed and pushed the chair back letting Zecora crawl out from under the desk. She did and then she looked at Spike and gave him a loving smile, she then looked at Chrysalis and her expression changed to angry. "Was the slut comment really necessary?" Asked Zecora.

Chrysalis looked down in sadness, but looked at Zecora with puppy dog eyes. Chrysalis walked over to Zecora and grabbed her ass and started to play with the globes of fat, earning a moan from the woman. "I'm sorry sweetie, just knew that the boss man would enjoy the extra stimulations." said Chrysalis as she looked at Zecora and placed a loving kiss on the woman's lips, slipping in her tongue.

Spike watched the couples enjoyment of each other. It was no secret that Chrysalis and Zecora were an item, but both of them enjoyed the company of a man, it just so happened that it Spike they chose, and Spike never complained, but today was already in motion and he was already sticky from last night, and he wanted to get cleaned up, and try to get the stench of sex off of him. He got up from his chair and looked at the two women still kissing each other but now Zecora was using her fingers to play with Chrysalis's pussy, Spike sighed and looked at the two women. "I'm getting a shower, you two can either join me or just stay there and have fun with each other." Said Spike as he walked into the bathroom.

Spike removed his mask, turned on the shower, and once it was ready he stepped in and relaxed at the feeling of the hot water washing away all the evidence from last night. He was only in there for a few minutes barring the fact that neither woman joined him. Spike sighed and walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel with his mask in hand, and noticed that the two women were enjoying each others company on the bed. Zecora's head was buried in between Chrysalis's thighs as she was now completely naked. Again not a new sight for Spike, he tossed the mask on the table, and got his clothes back on, and returned to his desk to check on any reports that he had received from members of the gang. Spike logged into his computer, and noticed that there was an email from Thorax. Spike sighed, pulled out his phone and texted Thorax to come to the office. He then looked at the two on the bed. "Ok you two, that's enough, we might have a problem and Thorax is coming in. You remember what Ember did last time someone saw us having fun." Said Spike, referring to the first time Ember walked in on all three of them enjoying their relationship together, Ember screamed and punched Spike in the gut out of anger, hence the auto locking door. Turns out Ember was ok with the sight of blood, but not the sight of a naked body.

Reluctantly the two separated, gathered their clothes, and got dressed. Not five seconds after the two were dressed, there was a knock on the door. Spike put on his mask, and pressed the button. Thorax walked in wanting to know why his boss was calling him in. "What's up boss?" Asked Thorax, he then took a sniff of the air and gagged. "Really, its called an air freshener, get some." Said Thorax.

Spike sighed. "Smells aside, I noticed your email, what's up?"

Thorax nodded, walked over to the couch, and took a seat. "It's nothing too big, we just have a chick looking to join up. Wanted to get your ok first."

Spike nodded. "You get a name?"

Thorax shook his head. "Nope, but she's got a good bike and is hot as hell."

Spike nodded. "Get Ember to bring her in." Spike then looked at Chrysalis. "C, you do you and get all the info we can on the newbie, get our guy in the CPD to make sure she's clean and not going to rat on us." Said Spike.

Thorax and Chrysalis nodded, as they both walked out of the room, Spike looked at Zecora. "Sorry for killing the early morning fun."

Zecora walked over to Spike and wrapped her arms around Spike's neck and whispered into his ear. "It's ok dear, but for this, I'm on top next time." Said Zecora as she kissed Spikes cheek.

"Fine, I need you to check out the new girls gear, make sure its all legit. Take it to the shop and have Micro run it, no trackers, and no red flags." Said Spike, Zecora nodded as she started to walk to the door but before she got past Spike he gave her ass a swat, "You were great last night, by the way." said Spike.

Zecora giggled. "Glad I didn't disappoint." Said Zecora as she walked out of the office.

Spike sighed, as he waited for the newbie to show. He didn't have to wait long for the signal to open the door, Spike pressed the button, and in walks Ember and a slightly younger girl who looked to be about 18, she was thin but still showed some muscles meaning she was athletic, she has white hair with the tips of her bangs dyed a light shade of purple, her eyes were a deep yellow, and she was dressed in a low cut purple blouse, showing off her small but perky breast, a pair of jeans with holes at the knees with a brown belt, and a worn bomber jacket that looked to be older then her. Spike looked at the girl, and he felt something familiar about her, but he let it go for now. "So, you want to join up with us?"

The girl nodded. "Yeah, but I thought I was supposed to meet the boss of the gang, not some wimp who looks like he's still in diapers." Ember growled at the insult the girl was sprouting.

Spike sighed, "E, simmer down." Said Spike, "Well surprise, I'm the boss, sorry to disappoint you, but that is life. Would you like a drink while we talk?" Asked Spike as he opened a cabinet on his desk revealing a mini fridge, opened it and pulled out two bottles of cider. "Sorry, we don't have anything stronger, if you want that you need to go to the kitchen." Said Spike as he opened a bottle and took a swig of the drink. He then looked at the new girl and offered her the other bottle, "Here you go, I won't bite, well unless you ask me to." Said Spike.

The girl was reluctant to take the drink but she walked over to the desk and grabbed the bottle, but Spike was going to show her why he was in charge of the gang. He grabbed her arm and slammed her upper body onto the desk, and used his free hand to grip the girls neck, "I don't take kindly to arrogant bitches insulting me, I built this crew from nothing, I gave half of my crew a home to call theirs, I treat all my crew with respect, and they treat me the same. So when a little nobody, comes walking in to my home, and insults me, I don't take it lying down. So I'm giving you one chance to show your respect to the man who holds your life in his hand." Said Spike very threatening.

The girl nodded and chocked out. "I'm sorry sir." Spike smiled at the apology.

"See was that so hard." Said Spike as he released the girls neck and sat back in his chair, Spike tossed the unopened drink to the girl. "Here, this will help with the burning."

The girl caught the drink and cracked it open, letting the gold liquid sooth her throat with every drink. She chugged half the bottle in one go, before she looked at Spike. "So, you run the Dragon Riders?"

"Yep, I go by S or boss, the guard dog behind you is E, but once we know you can be trusted we will give you our real names. Speaking of names, what's yours?"

"Gilda, sir."

Spike was shocked, but kept calm. "So tell me about your self Gilda." Said Spike.

Gilda nodded. "Well, I'm 18, just graduated from high school, been riding for about 3 years."

"Yes a XR1200X right?" Asked Spike.

Gilda nodded. "Yeah, it was my dad's before he got a new bike, and gave it to me, how did you know?"

"That's not important. What are you doing here, trying to join my crew?"

"My father was killed by the Crystal Shadows for not paying our monthly protection money for our garage to Sombra last month, I want revenge, simple as that."

"Sorry for your loss, Glider was a good man, and his shop was a favorite of my parents."

"You knew him?"

"I did." Spike looked at Ember. "E, Leave us please, she won't do anything bad." Said Spike. Ember nodded and left the room. leaving Spike and Gilda alone, Spike sighed, left his chair and moved to the couch. He pat the seat next to him and Gilda took the seat. "So do you remember a couple named Amanda and Trevor Drake?"

"Sorta, nice people, cool bikes, died a few weeks later, some drunk in a SUV. Had a son named Spike, he was actually a friend of mine back then, when his parents would need a tune up he would play with me for a while, and I thought he was cute, funny, smart, and I might of had a small crush on him for a while, so the last time I saw him I kissed him, but then I got embarrassed and on an impulse I punched him in the gut."

"Yep, I remember a girl a little older then me, who played with me when my parents went to get their bikes checked, the owners daughter was a little mean but she was actually a good person, stole my first kiss last time I saw her, then punched me in the gut." Laughed Spike, as he removed his mask, he looked at Gilda. "Long time no see Gilda." Said Spike.

"SPIKE!" Yelled Gilda in surprise. "Your the Boss of the Dragon Riders?"

Spike sighed, "Yep. Sorry about grabbing your neck earlier, didn't know it was you, but I didn't take kindly to the insult either."

"It's cool, didn't expect you to be so strong, actually I didn't expect to find you here, so you live here?"

Spike shook his head. "No, after my parents died, I got adopted by my god parents Night Light and Twilight Velvet Sparkle, and their two kids Twilight and Shining Armor. You remember me talking about them a lot." Gilda nodded. "Yeah, well it turns out I inherited my parents love of riding, so I saved up from a summer job when I was 14 and bought a scrap bike for like 1 grand, then spent the rest of the summer fixing it up, of course my mom was unhappy, and worried about my safety, but I got it up and running, and started to ride around the city. So a year passed and I started meeting some other bikers, one of which was my lovely little brick wall that just left, her name is Ember. I found her crying on the streets after her father retired from their gang, she expected to be the next leader, but he chose a guy named Garble, who kicked her out of their crew, and kept her bike, So I brought her to this place that I found abandoned one day while riding around, and let her stay. The next two members that joined was a thin guy named Thorax and his older sister named Chrysalis. Chrysalis practically raised Thorax since he was a baby. They lost their home in a gang war between Sombra and Tirek, killed both their parents as well, I found them on the streets, eating out of the garbage nearby, Chrysalis was 23 and Thorax was 17 when I found them, I brought them in and gave them a home, then there's Zecora. She was new to town, but she was unable to speak English so she had a hard time getting a job, and others avoided her, calling her a witch. But I actually found her one day just walking around the streets, I invited her to get some food, and after a little struggling to figure out what she was saying, I found out that she actually had a degree in accounting, so I invited her to stay at the hide out with Ember, Thorax, and Chrysalis, but Zecora was hesitant to open up to them at first, only saying it was something about her past. I didn't pry on that subject, and I suggest you don't either. But she clung to me for a long while, as I taught her how to speak English, and once she finished she told me what happened to her, and she told me that she loved me. Long story short, she's my girl. Soon after I brought everyone in, I was stopped by a random guy in the streets who offered to buy my bike for a large mark up, telling me it was a classic and he was a collector, so after a little negotiating I sold it to him for 27k and I used that money to start up the Riders. I bought everyone a simple little bike to teach them how to ride." Said Spike.

"So how did five strangers, turn into one of the three biggest gangs in the city?"

Spike laughed. "It took a lot of work. I started to restore bikes to get some cash for us to use. Then some of Embers old crew joined in complaining about Garble's way of running things. So we started taking over their territory piece by piece. Take the shops he extorted first to shore up funds for supplies, then we took out his dealers and brought them over to our side. Finally we had all the money, bikes, and guns we would need for the final take over, and with Embers knowledge of their territory, the Dragon Riders were able to fully take control of what formally was the Bloodstone Bikers turf."

"You guys took out the Bloodstone Bikers, I thought the cops did that?"

Spike laughed. "They did, to a degree, we softened them up first though, stole all their bikes, guns, and pretty much everything not nailed down, and moved it back here, then I called the cops and the gang was no more, so at this point we had bikes, guns, a place to call home, and a operation that practically runs its self. We started to make our mark and make our turf ours, and now I run nearly 1/3 of this city."

"But what about Sombra or Tirek? Aren't you worried that they will start gunning for you?"

"Start? Gilda they have been gunning for me for the last two years, but I'm still here." Said Spike, then there was a knock at the door. "What is it?"

"Got the background on the newbie." Said Chrysalis.

Spike nodded and looked at Gilda. "You willing to join up?" Gilda nodded. "Good." Smiled Spike.

Spike sighed. "Just for reference, only the original members know what my face looks like and now you do, but they don't know that much about who I am." Said Spike as he put his mask back on, walked to the desk and pressed the door button. Spike looked at the woman walk in. "Hey C, what did you find out?" Asked Spike.

Chrysalis noticed that Gilda was now on the couch, but just brushed it off as she began. "Well her full name is Gilda Feather, she has no arrest, and no priors, two vehicles in her name, both bikes, lost her father in a gang related accident, her father was a mechanic named Glider Feather, who used to run a shop in Sombra's turf. The shop is now closed. She lives in our turf though." Chrysalis then looked at Spike, and decided to show the newbie the pecking order around here. She walked around Spikes desk and took a seat in Spike's lap. "Hey Boss?" Spike looked down at the woman in his lap, feeling her rub his bulge with her ass, "Would you mind if I have some fun, please?"

Spike sighed. "Not right now babe." Said Spike as he grabbed Chrysalis's ass as she began to straddle him.

Chrysalis looked at Spike with big pleading eyes. "Please?"

Spike looked down at Chrysalis. "I know what your doing, and no." Said Spike as he moved one hand off her ass to her boob as he started to fondle the fleshy orb, earning a sultry moan from Chrysalis. After a few minutes of playing with Chrysalis, Spike looked at a now red faced Gilda. Spike looked at Chrysalis and stopped fondling her. "That's enough, I think Gilda gets the point." Said Spike.

Chrysalis looked over at Gilda and smirked. "Fine, but your going to take responsibility for what you did when she's gone." Said Chrysalis.

Spike sighed. "Fine, but I need to make it quick, I got other plans today." Said Spike.

Chrysalis smiled as she pulled Spikes head into her breasts. "Why thank you boss, I promise to make it great." Said Chrysalis as she removed the boy from her chest, got off of him and walked out of the room.

Spike sighed, as he looked at Gilda, "I might of forgotten to tell you that Chrysalis and Zecora are fucking me." Said Spike, but before Gilda could respond there was another knock, Spike sighed, and pressed the button. Zecora walked in and draped herself around Spike, resting his head on her breasts. "Boss, Micro finished his look over, she has a small hole in the front tire, and a antitheft tracking system installed, he's currently spoofing the signal making it look like she's in a suburb."

Spike nodded. "Good, she's joining us, fix the tire, disable the chip, and get her to SS for her jacket." Said Spike. Zecora nodded, then she reached down and grabbed Spikes bulge, but before she could take it any further Spike swatted her hand away. "Sorry Z, I have other stuff to do today, but you can join me and C after Gilda is gone." Said Spike.

Zecora huffed and crossed her arms. "Fine." Spike got up from his chair and showed Zecora his soft and caring eyes. "Z, you know I would love nothing more then to spend as much time as I can with you." Said Spike as he hugged her lovingly. Zecora looked at Spike and lifted his mask so she could kiss him. Spike kissed her back.

"I know, but it just hurts when I can't hold you close to me." Said Zecora.

Spike sighed, released Zecora, and grabbed his phone. A few moments later Spike placed his phone on the desk and kissed Zecora again. "Then let me make the pain go away." Said Spike. Spike then pressed the button again. Ember walked in followed by Thorax and Chrysalis. Spike took his seat, and removed his mask. "Ok, Gilda is going to join us, she was a old friend from when I was younger. She has good experiences with auto work so she's going to be working out in the garage, give her that old piece of scrap to start her out on." Spike then looked at Thorax. "T, take her to SS, to get her jacket." Then he looked at Ember. "E, take her to her bike once she's done. I need to talk with C and Z for a while then I'm going out till next weekend. Make sure Gilda is informed on the op, for her it is personal." Everyone nodded. "Good." Spike looked at Gilda. "Welcome to the Riders. Talk to Zecora if you need money, we take care of our crew, if you need some muscle, Ember is the girl for you, This is Thorax, our head of every day business, guns, cars, deals, if you need it he can get it, and I think you know Chrysalis, she is our resident info gatherer, she has connections in the CPD, and all around the city, go to her if you need some info." Said Spike.

Gilda nodded. "Thanks Boss."

Spike smiled. "Not a problem." Said Spike as Gilda was escorted out of the office by Ember and Thorax. Spike then looked at his girls and smiled. "I got about 3 hours till I got to go." Said Spike as he got out of his chair, and walked over to Chrysalis and Zecora, and grabbed their ass's and squeezed. "Zecora is on top, and I need to take responsibility for earlier." Said Spike smirking as he squeezed again, this time getting a moan in response, as a small pool of liquid was forming underneath both women.

Spike took initiative and stripped Zecora exposing her large F cup breast and her thicc ass. Spike smiled at the woman's body, as he pulled her close to him. "Zecora." Said Spike as he kissed her passionately as their tongues wrestled for dominance as Spike moved his hands from her back to her ass and started to rub. The kiss lasted for what felt like hours, when Spike felt a hand playing with his very painful bulge. Spike turned around, and noticed Chrysalis looking sad that she was forgotten.

"What about me?" Asked Chrysalis.

Spike sighed. "Your right, I'm sorry Chrissy." Said Spike as he let go of Zecora and removed Chrysalis's skirt, exposing the soaking wet thong. Spike licked his lips at the sight, he pulled down the thong revealing a bright pink and needy pussy. Spike ran a finger over her pussy and brought it to his face. It was completely soaked. He brought the finger to Chrysalis's lips and she happily started to suck her own nectar until the finger was clean. Spike then removed Chrysalis's blouse and noticed that she wasn't wearing a bra as her DD breasts spilled out of the shirt. "Ew, Chrissy, not wearing a bra." Said Spike as he kissed her passionately using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other playing with her pussy. Once Chrysalis was right at the limit Spike stopped. Earning him a glare from the woman. Spike smirked as he pushed her to the bed and lifted her ass in the air, he took a slow lick up her pussy and ass, and smiled at the taste of her juices. "So refreshing." Said Spike. He let go of the woman's ass and started to remove his clothes. Soon Spike was standing next to a naked Zecora as she was stroking his penis slowly as the two kissed.

The three spent the next two hours fucking each other, and when they were all finished, they were covered in a mixture of sweat, cum and saliva, as the three basked in the afterglow of their relationship. Spike looked over at his girls who were snuggling up to him, and sighed annoyed that he had to leave them, but its the life he chose. He reluctantly woke them up by kissing their foreheads. "Come on girls, I need to get up, and as much as I personally like the smell of sex, I don't think others will." Said Spike.

Chrysalis groaned and tried to get even closer to Spike in opposition. "No, please stay."

Spike sighed and brushed a lock of her hair out of her face. "Sorry Chrissy, but I can't change the fact that I need to go."

Chrysalis sighed but nodded as she sat up making the sheets that were covering her chest fall and showing her breasts off. She then leaned over, cupped Spikes face with her hand and kissed Spike passionately. He returned the kiss and the two stayed together for a minute, but all good things have to come to an end. Spike smiled as he cupped Chrysalis's cheek and kissed her nose. He then looked at the sleeping woman on the other side of him and sighed. "She's going to be out of it for a while, keep her warm." Said Spike as he wiggled out of Zecora's grasp. She whined when she couldn't feel Spike near her, but calmed down when Chrysalis took Spikes place. He looked at the two. "I'm heading into the shower again then I'm leaving on the Z1000, and leaving the Tomahawk here, I'm pretty sure I pissed off a lot of people when I triggered their car alarms when I showed yesterday." Said Spike, as he walked to the bathroom to jump in the shower again.

Ten minutes later Spike walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel, he noticed that now Chrysalis was asleep and being smothered by Zecora's breast. Spike chuckled, "She is a cuddler." He then walked to the cabinet and pulled out his normal day jacket, and tossed it on the desk, he retrieved his gang jacket and placed it in the cabinet. A minute passed and Spike was now in his normal clothes as he was slipping on his purple jacket. He pulled out his phone, and smiled at the screen saver, it was taken two years ago when Spike founded the Riders. All five of the members were standing outside of the building with the bikes Spike bought them, in front of Spikes garage door. "We were so small back then." Said Spike. Spike was brought out of his memories when his phone started to ring. Spike answered the call, "Hello?... Oh hey.... yes I already left, I'm at my storage unit storing the tomahawk.... Yes I know its not street legal, but I needed to get it out of the house sooner or later and I'm bringing back the Z1000....in like 20 depending on traffic...Ok love you too. Bye." Said Spike as he hung up the phone.

Spike took one last look at the two sleeping women and smiled at how happy they looked together. He used his phone and opened the garage door, grabbed his helmet from the cabinet and walked over to the Z1000, pushing it forward so he release the center stand and got the wheels on the ground. Once the wheels were on the ground Spike pushed the bike out of the garage and closed the door, as to not disturb the sleeping women. But before he put the phone away he sent Zecora one last text, ‘Make sure to change the sheet, I Love You Z’. Spike got his helmet on, started up the bike, hopped on it and rode off back home.

The Question

Once Ember was done with her story, everyone looked at her in surprise, but Spike sighed. "Ember, I want to talk to this Red guy. He seems like too much of a variable, so if you can, tell him I want to set up a meeting to see if he's a friend or a foe."

Ember nodded. "Sure thing, I'll inform you the next time I get into contact with him."

Spike nodded. "Good." Said Spike as he yawned. It was 11 pm and today was hard and long. "Ok, I'm going to bed. It was a long day, and I'm starting to feel crappy.”

Red Heart nodded. "Spike, your body is coming down from the adrenalin, you’re going to feel like this for a while."

Zecora sighed as she got out of her seat. "Come on Spike, I'm tired as well, we can cuddle tonight."

"I'll join you later, me and Red Heart need to talk for a while in my room." Said Chrysalis. Red Heart blushed as she remembered Bruno.

Diamond yawned. "Yeah, I'm calling it a night as well."

Spike smiled. "Ok, I'll tuck you in Diamond." So, with that, the little family walked away to turn in for the night.

Ember sighed at the fact that she let Spike get this badly hurt. 'Don't worry Spike, I'll make it right.' Thought Ember.

When Spike, Zecora, and Diamond got to her room, Zecora propped Spike up against the wall so Diamond could change into her PJs. Spike looked at Zecora and smiled at her. "So, today was interesting wasn't it?"

"Yes, but, the fact that we are both here means that someone is looking out for us." Said Zecora.

"You still got shot." Said Spike.

"Yes, and so did you, then you go and do that crazy stunt and almost kill yourself." Zecora wrapped her good arm around Spike and pulled him closer. "Dear, please never do something that reckless again."

Spike sighed. "Zecora, it was a risk, yes, but it was that or Sombra blew up the whole place, you included. I wasn't going to let that happen." He turned to Zecora and gave her a loving kiss on the lips. "Besides, what's so bad about the results?"

"You can't have sex." Said Zecora.

"Yeah, but I'm alive, you're alive, most of the crew is alive, and I still get to cuddle with my girl."

Zecora sighed at how Spike saw this situation. "You are lucky I love idiots." Spike chuckled, but it was very unpleasant.

Soon Diamond opened her door. "Ok, I'm changed." Said Diamond. Spike and Zecora walked into the room and found that Diamond was now in a pair of sweatpants and a light pink mini tee.

Spike sighed at the girl's choice of nightclothes, but he slept naked, so he didn't have much ground in modesty. Zecora helped Spike over to the bed and placed him down, he groaned in pain as the rebound he got from the mattress, which worried Zecora and Diamond. "Spike, are you ok?" Asked Zecora.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, I'm fine, just a sore, nowhere as bad as my first crash, that one hurt like a mother." Said Spike as he laughed.

Zecora smiled at hearing that Spike was relatively ok. "Well Dear, I think you should get as much rest as possible. So, let's make this quick."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, but maybe if I get worse, you can be my nurse, your bedside manner is top-notch."

Zecora giggled. "Spike, Diamond is right there."

Spike sighed. "You're right." He looked at Diamond. "Good night Sweetie, have a good night." He kissed Diamond's cheek as she laid down in her bed. "I love you, Diamond."

Diamond smiled. "Love you too Dad, please get better."

Spike nodded. "I'm a teenager, we're made of magic and rubber. I'll be fine after a good night’s rest." Spike got to his feet and looked at Zecora. "See, I'm already back on my feet."

Zecora smiled. "Good, but remember Doc's order." She looked at Diamond. "Good night Sweetie."

Diamond smiled. "Love you, Mom."

Zecora kissed Diamond's forehead. "Love you too my little princess."

Spike smiled at his little family. "Yeah, why would I leave this?" Asked Spike.

Zecora smiled as she looked at the man she loved. "Now it's your turn, you need rest." Said Zecora.

Spike nodded as he opened the door for his loving wife. "My dear." Said Spike.

Zecora sighed in relief, but Spike was the one that needed the most rest. "Thank you, Spike, but no more theatrics until you're all better." Said Zecora.

Spike nodded. "Yes ma'am." Zecora walked out of the room and Spike was following her, but before he left, he turned off the lights so Diamond could sleep. "Sleep tight DT." He closed the door and almost immediately regretted doing so much for Diamond's sake. "Z, can I get some help?"

"Of course." Zecora smiled as she helped Spike to his room. After opening the door, she helped Spike to his bed. She sat him down on his bed, carefully, as to not worsen his condition and helped him strip out of his clothes. She started with his pants, normally this was something to help get him hard, but that was the last thing she needed right now. Then she removed his shirt, and her mood changed. "Oh, you poor thing." She looked at Spike's chest, the bruise was big, and it had started to discolor. "Spike, should I cancel the trips?"

Spike shook his head. "No, you don't need to do that, you heard Red Heart's diagnoses, as long as I don't overdo it, I'll be fine."

Zecora sighed. "You're right, Doc is great at what she does, and I trust her with my life." Said Zecora as she removed her shirt, letting her breasts out to breathe, and giving Spike some PTSD of almost dying in between them. Then Zecora turned around and dropped her jeans, giving Spike a great view of her beautiful ebony ass. Zecora only ever cared for panties, mostly because she hated having her girls confined, but when she did have panties, it was almost always a thong, and today was no different. Zecora dug her finger underneath the band of her thong and removed them from her body.

Spike gulped as he was trying not to hurt himself by jumping Zecora, and Zecora noticed it. "Spike, please refrain a little longer." Said Zecora as she quickly got into the bed. She got close to Spike and snuggled with him. She looked at his face, it was smiling and looked peaceful.

"You know, this reminds me of our first time together." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. "You were so nervous back then, but that just made it special." Zecora smiled as she kissed his cheek.

Spike sighed. "Well, yes, but doesn't mean I loved you any less." Spike moved his arm to grab one of her ass cheeks. "The first time I felt these hit my chest, the wind was knocked out of me." Then he moved it to her tit. "These are perfect pillows, murdering tools, and just adds to what I call the woman I love." Spike smiled at Zecora. "I love you, Zecora."

Zecora smiled. "Well, I love you too Spike." She then felt Spike's hand drifting lower to her pussy. "Spike, no sexy time."

Spike sighed as he moved his hand back up. "Fine, but I'm going to at least fondle your girls."

Zecora sighed. "Fine you get 5 minutes of booby time, but then it's off to bed."

Spike smiled as he kissed Zecora. "Best wife ever." Said Spike as he grabbed both boobs and started having his fun with them. Zecora moaned at his touch on her boobs, and she was getting wet from it, but she needed to be strong for Spike's health. But five minutes went by quickly.

Zecora smiled at Spike. "Ok, times up." Said Zecora. Spike sighed but he let go of his toys. Zecora smiled and laid on her back letting her tits fall to the side. She pulled Spike's head onto her boob. "Good night my dear."

Spike yawned. "Goodnight Z, I love you."

Zecora smiled as she turned off the lights. "I love you too."

The next morning, Spike was surprised to find that he wasn't being suffocated by Zecora. She wasn't even in the room with him. "Zecora?"

"Shh, Z got a call about 2 minutes ago, she subbed me in." Said Chrysalis as she kept snuggling Spike's arm in her chest.

Spike sighed as he looked at his second girl. "Hey Chrissy, when did you get in?" Asked Spike as he moved her hair out of her eyes.

Chrysalis yawned. "About 1 in the morning. I took her other boob."

Spike nodded. "Cool." Spike then looked down at the hourglass figure of Chrysalis.

"Think about it and Ember is going to hurt you." Said Chrysalis. "Doc told you no sexy time."

Spike sighed as he leaned back. "Well, can you blame me, between you and Zecora, no normal man could have such self-control."

Chrysalis giggled as she kissed Spike's cheek. "Well, you are no normal man Spike." She started shuffling up Spike's arm, letting his hand closer to her crotch. "Now, if you're good, I'll give you a handy, if you give me a nice fingering." Said Chrysalis as she gingerly wrapped her hand around Spike's shaft, but her hand was already wet.

Spike looked at Chrysalis, and she nodded. "Well, I was a little bored, so I started without you."

Spike smirked as he could feel the curve of her hip. "Fine."

But before anything could happen Zecora walked into the room. She was dressed in a long nightgown that she only wore in the mornings, but the look she had on her face just yelled 'Explain now'.

Spike looked at Zecora. "We didn't start anything."

"Well, I did, but nothing with him." Said Chrysalis.

Zecora sighed as she took a seat in Spike's chair. "Chrissy, I told you not to mess with Spike."

Chrysalis sighed as she nodded. "I'm sorry."

Zecora sighed. "It's fine, but right now, we have to talk. That was the team from the Shadow's place, they finished stripping the joint for anything and everything important."

Spike sighed as he sat up, it hurt like hell, but he could manage. He looked at Zecora and rested against the headboard. "What did they find?"

Zecora smiled. "8000oz of 24 karat gold." Zecora cheered. "8000oz of untraceable gold bars. We're in the big time now. All of that gold is worth almost 16 million, and that's just the stuff that they had physically, Micro found 25 offshore accounts with a total of 578 million, and all of it was secret accounts that came up clear, add that with all the gear, cars, and guns..."

Spike looked at Zecora as his eyes started to twitch. "Zecora, how much did we just make in a day from this whole thing?"

Zecora smiled as she looked at Spike. "Spike you are now the leader of a gang worth around 2.5 billion."

Spike's eyes rolled into the back of his head. "Holy Fucking Shit." Said Spike as he looked at the ceiling of his room. "Zecora, can you come here and make sure this isn't a dream?" Zecora smiled as she looked down at Spike. She then lowered her tits onto Spike's face making sure that Spike was satisfied with her checking. Zecora lifted her chest off from Spike's face, to show that he was smiling like a fool. "Holy crap this is real." Said Spike as he couldn't believe they just got 2 billion dollars in assets, but Spike needed to be level headed right now. "Ok, Zecora don't tell anyone. Send me all the accounts, so I can transfer it through a few of our shell corporations, and into our accounts. How are the guys converting the new place?"

Zecora shrugged. "Well, the people are kind of supportive of this change, and we're already getting some offers to help us from a few shops. Sombra was charging a flat rate of 1350 a month, much more than we do, and the owners are happy."

Spike nodded. "Good, do me a favor and tell Gilda to come here in fifteen minutes. I need to talk with her."

Zecora nodded. "Sure, what about Chrissy?"

Spike shrugged. "She can do what she wants, I don't mind seeing her half-covered in my bed."

Chrysalis giggled. "Why thank you, but I can go uncovered if you want?"

Spike smirked. "Oh, tempting, but I think we should keep it wholesome right now."

Chrysalis shrugged as she pushed her girls up to make them look bigger. Spike sighed as he got to his feet. It still hurt but he could get around a little. "I'm going to get dressed for the day, you 2 don't make a mess." Said Spike as he walked into the bathroom.

Zecora looked at Chrysalis. "So, how was your time with Red Heart?" Asked Zecora.

Chrysalis smiled. "Well, she took Bruno while she ate me out, we wished you joined us though."

Zecora smiled, but she still sighed. "Chrissy, I love you, but last night, Spike was the most important thing to me, I was worried about him."

Chrysalis smiled. "Don't worry Sweetie, I understand, Spike is important to me as well, and I want him to be fine."

Zecora smiled as she crawled onto the bed and snuggled with her girlfriend. "I love you, Chrissy." Said Zecora as she kissed Chrysalis's lips.

10 minutes later Spike walked out of his bathroom and noticed the 2 women in his life kissing and even moaning. Spike looked down, Zecora was fingering Chrysalis as Chrysalis was doing the same. Spike sighed. 'Fucking ribs, you better heal quick, or I'm going to not give a fuck.' Thought Spike. He cleared his throat. "Ok, keep this up and I'll make sure this crew becomes celibate until I'm healed, because this is not fair."

Zecora giggled as she looked at Spike. "Sorry Spike, she's just so cute when she's horny."

"What about me, I have 2 gorgeous women in my bed, and I can't have some fun until I get the ok from my third girl because she's also my doctor. I'm going nuts."

Zecora sighed as she got out of bed and kissed Spike. "Oh, you poor thing, I'm sorry for tempting you, so from now on, me and Chrissy won't have fun until we can all have it together."

Spike sighed as he kissed Zecora. "Zecora, no, you don't have to do that, maybe we can find a compromise. Maybe we can do some simple stuff later?" Asked Spike.

Zecora hummed. "Maybe."

Spike smiled. "Cool, now let me get dressed and get Gilda in here." Said Spike as he walked over to his cabinet and pulled out a shirt and a pair of pants. Zecora helped him get the pants on and Spike noticed that she was looking at his crotch a little, she was missing that as well. Spike pulled on his shirt and took a seat in his chair. He pulled out his phone and texted Gilda to come to his office and he got a response a few moments later.

2 minutes later Gilda knocked on the door. Spike opened the door to let her in, and she blushed at the full frontal view of Chrysalis's chest. She gulped. "Um... Spike, I'm not sure this is the best time for that, I don't have any experience and I don't want to hurt you with your injuries. But maybe we can start with some foreplay?"

Everyone looked at Gilda. "Um... cool, but that's not why I asked you to come in." This made Gilda blush even more, but she decided to keep her mouth shut before she made it even worse. "I wanted to ask you a few things, please take a seat." Said Spike, in a serious tone.

Gilda nodded as she took notice of his tone, this was strictly business. She took a seat on the couch and Spike took a seat on the coffee table in front of her. She looked at Spike, his face matched his tone. "What's up Spike?"

Spike looked at Gilda. "How much to reclaim ownership of Glider's shop?"

Gilda sighed; it was way too much for her to make. "800000 for just the building, 1.3 million for everything."

Spike nodded. "Done. Zecora, get Thorax to look up what bank took ownership, and head down there and buy it back and finish paying it off, buy the lot if you need to, I want to own the place, building, tools, brick and mortar, hell if there's an ancient Indian burial site, I want that as well. Just get it done."

Zecora nodded. "Don't bother, I already know, and I've diverted the funds from the Spike's Heart account to pay for it."

Spike smiled. "Good, when you get back, you will hand the deed, and the keys over to Gilda."

Zecora nodded. "Of course."

Gilda looked at Spike; she was speechless at the fact that Spike just bought her father’s shop and was willing to just give it to her. She started to cry, as she got closer to Spike. "Spike." Said Gilda as she pulled Spike into a kiss, not giving a fuck that Zecora and Chrysalis were in the room. Gilda was so happy she let loose, letting her tongue escape her mouth and try to invade Spike's.

Spike was surprised but gladly surrendered to Gilda's kiss, letting his mouth open and giving her tongue permission to enter. Gilda was in pure joy, she was kissing Spike, he was kissing her back, and she got her father's shop back, if Spike wasn't hurt, she would be jumping his bone right now. But then Spike decided to skip that last issue, he moved his hands down Gilda's back, letting them rest on her toned ass, groping them like they were fresh fruits he was trying to buy. Gilda blushed as she could also feel something rubbing against her crotch. 'Holy crap, he wants to fuck me too.' Thought Gilda. Spike pulled back from the kiss. "Gilda, we need to stop." Said Spike. This killed the mood. Gilda looked at Spike confused. "Oh, don't get me wrong, I don't care Zecora or Chrissy are here, they would love to join in, but I just got cleaned up, I'm still hurt, and I don't have condoms in my room, and I rather not give Diamond a little sibling."

Gilda blushed, she completely forgot about that possibility, and she was willing to go all the way with Spike just now. "Right, I'm sorry." Said Gilda.

Spike smiled as he pulled her down into another heat filled kiss. "Don't be." Said Spike.

Gilda giggled as she looked at Spike. "Spike, I love you."

Spike smiled at Gilda as she cupped her cheek. "I love you too my little birdy."

Zecora and Chrysalis smirked. 'Oh, she's going to love it.' Thought the 2. Zecora cleared her throat. "Well, I need to get dressed for my appointment with the bank, so I must be off." Said Zecora.

Chrysalis nodded. "Yes, I need to talk to Gleaming about stuff with the Shadows." Said Chrysalis as she scampered out of bed, giving Spike and Gilda a full view of her body, and followed Zecora out of the room.

Spike looked at Gilda. "So, how are you?" Asked Spike, trying to move on from this.

Gilda laughed. "Really, that was the best you could come up with?"

Spike shrugged. "What, the only reason we're not on the bed right now, is the lack of condoms and my ribs, anything I said would sound stupid."

Gilda smiled. "Well, you're right, but nothing aside from that would have stopped me from going all the way with you."

Spike smirked. "Well, maybe when I'm healed, we can try this out?"

Gilda smiled. "That sounds like a plan." She then kissed Spike. "Cutie." Said Gilda as she got off Spike. She looked at him. "So, what do you have planned?"

Spike blushed. "Well, I have some work to do, and I need to get Diamond up, she's grounded and needs to wash me and Zecora's bikes."

Gilda nodded. "Well, what are you waiting for?"

Spike blushed. "Walking into my 14-year-old daughter's room with a boner, not something I want to ever do." Said Spike trying to calm down.

Gilda smirked. "Oh, I see. Well, I need to go, see you later Spike." Said Gilda as she came up with a devious plan.

Spike gulped. 'I didn't like that tone in her voice, and yet I'm aroused.' Thought Spike.

20 minutes later. Spike was calm enough to walk around, so he grabbed his mask and he headed to Diamond's room to wake her up and put her to work, but when he did, Diamond wasn't anywhere to be found, but her nightclothes were on the floor and her bed was a mess. Spike was confused. "Ok, where is she?"

Rover heard Spike in Diamond's room and knocked on the door to get his leader's attention. "Boss, is that you?" Asked Rover.

Spike looked at Rover and he smiled. "Hello Rover, how are you doing?"

"Good, are you looking for DT?"

Spike nodded. "Yes, have you seen her?"

Rover nodded. "Yes, Gilda came by and talked with her, then she walked out with her 10 minutes ago."

Spike hummed. "Really, I wonder why?"

Rover shrugged. "No clue, but Diamond was carrying her bathing suit. Are we going to the pool?"

Spike sighed. "No Rover, Diamond is grounded for using my emergency gun."

Rover nodded. "Oh, that's where she got that revolver, I was worried she bought it."

Spike sighed. "No, but if she has her swimsuit with her, she might be going to wash the bikes." Spike walked past Rover. "Thanks, Rover, I'm proud of you guys for protecting the house." Said Spike as he walked out of the dorms to find Diamond. 'Ok, if Diamond is already out, then I should find her.' Thought Spike as he walked to Zecora's room to make sure her bikes were already gone.

Spike walked into Zecora's room and noticed that all four of her bikes were gone, meaning that Diamond moved them, or she had someone else help her. But the garage was open, and Spike could hear loud music. Spike was confused and walked out of the room using the garage door and found the answer to all his questions. Diamond was in her bathing suit, cleaning Zecora's first bike. That was fine, but what Spike wasn't expecting was all the female members of the crew in their bathing suits cleaning a lot of the crew's bikes and cars in the alley. But what made is blood boil was the fact that a lot of the guys were leering at Chrysalis in her microkini, Sassy in her designer bikini, Fleur in a very revealing swimsuit that she wore in her modeling days, Red Heart in a red bikini top and white bottoms, and Gilda in her white with purple accent bikini. Even Ember decided to join in, but she was in a pair of swimming shorts and a tank top, with Micro being the only one to pay her any mind. Spike walked over to Diamond, he wanted answers. "Diamond, what is going on?" Asked Spike.

Diamond looked at Spike. "Dad, good morning, and what does it look like? All the girls decided to spend the day outside, and since I was going to wash all of your and mom's bikes, Gilda suggested that we make a day of it and clean all the crew's bikes and cars."

Spike nodded. "I can tell, but this was supposed to be a punishment, you shouldn't be having fun."

Diamond sighed. "But I'm washing all of your bikes by myself and you never said the others couldn't join me." Said Diamond smirking that she was right.

Spike sighed. 'Fuck, she's right, this is what I get for raising a smart girl.' Spike looked down at Diamond. "Fine, but how did Ember get roped in?"

Diamond shrugged. "She said something about getting a tan."

Spike looked at Ember confused; he had never seen her take an interest in tanning. "Ok, that's weird."

Diamond nodded. "Yeah, but I'm not going to argue with her, I saw what she did to Rover and his boys. So, how are you doing today Dad?"

Spike smiled as he leaned down to Diamond's side. "Not bad, a little sore, but I've felt worse after a night with Chrissy and Zecora. Diamond, have any of the guys looked at you?"

Diamond sighed. "Dad, I'm pretty sure none of them have a death wish, besides, Chrissy and Red Heart are pretty much getting all the eyes."

Spike nodded. "Just tell me if you see anyone, I'll take care of it." Said Spike. 'I wonder if Torch will mind if I hide some bodies near his place?' Thought Spike. He looked down at Diamond and kissed her cheek. "I love you, Sweetie, do a great job, and I might be able to show you how to shoot later." Diamond nodded as she went back to scrubbing her mother’s bike.

Spike walked down the alley making sure that all the guys knew that he was there and replacing the fear of God with the fear of him in their minds. Spike walked over to Ember. "Ember, not your kinda scene, what gives?" Asked Spike.

Ember shot Spike a glare. "What, I do have interests other than fighting and guns. My dad used to take me to the beach on the other side of town, and we used to wash his bikes on the weekends."

Spike was surprised. "Really, I never took Torch as a beach kinda guy, let alone a guy that cleaned his own bike?"

Ember sighed. "Well, there's a lot he didn't show to others, but I think it gave him an excuse to show off to my mother. But, Boss, can I take a few days off, and go visit the old man and my mom?"

Spike was surprised, Ember rarely goes to visit Torch and Sapphire, she did it for Christmas and New Year’s, but never out of the blue. "Um... Sure, I don't mind. Take off all the time you need, I think it would give the guys a well-deserved break from you."

Ember smiled. "Thanks, and why is Micro looking at me?"

Spike shook his head and walked away. Ember shrugged and went back to cleaning her bike. Spike walked over to Sassy, and just had a feeling that this was all just to show off her body in a bikini. "Sassy, I'm not even going to ask, so I'm going to just walk away."

Sassy smirked and wiggled her rear. "Yep, I just wanted to show you my butt." Said Sassy.

Spike sighed, but he still glanced down at it. Her ass was just the right amount of heart-shaped, and tight, a woman in her prime for sure. Spike gulped as Sassy turned around and smiled at Spike. "This isn't even my best one, I have one that turns translucent if we ever go to the beach."

Spike blushed as he pictured Sassy in that suit and 'No, bad Spike, she can read your thoughts.'

Sassy smiled as she got closer. "I can, all women can, it only takes some practice." Said Sassy.

Spike nodded as he quickly got away from Sassy before she learned about his naughty thoughts. Sassy smirked at Spike. 'Oh, I wish he would just fuck me, and he's right, I love to scream.' Thought Sassy as she went back to cleaning an SUV's wheel.

Spike sighed as he was glad that Sassy didn't take that any farther, but Spike was so distracted that he didn't even notice that he walked straight into Red Heart. "Boss?!" Cried Red Heart when Spike ran into her.

Spike looked up at Red Heart and noticed something was off about where he was. Somehow, in his moment of thought, Spike was looking down and got his head sandwiched in-between Red Hearts' tits. Spike pulled his head back and took Red Heart's top with him, leaving her chest out. All the guys cheered, as Red Heart blushed. "Boss, can I have my top back?" Asked Red Heart as she covered her boobs with one hand and motioned for Spike to give her top back with the other.

Spike quickly pulled the top off his head and gave it back to Red Heart who ran around a car to tie it back on. Spike looked at the guys. "One word and I mean one word, and that will be the last word you ever say." Said Spike, really making sure that they feared him more than god. All the guys gulped as most deleted the image of Red Heart topless from their minds, while a few tried to keep a copy.

Once Red Heart got her top on, she walked back to Spike. "Boss, are you ok?" Asked Red, she knew Spike to be more attentive and aware of his surroundings.

Spike hummed. "Yeah, sorry Red, I'm just trying to figure something out. Are you ok?" Asked Spike.

Red Heart nodded. "Yes, a little embarrassed, but I heard what you said." She leaned down and kissed Spike. "That was very sweet."

Spike smiled. "Well, anything for my girls."

Red Heart smiled. "Thanks, Boss."

Spike nodded as he looked at Red Heart. "Well, I'm just checking in, keep it up." Said Spike.

Red Heart smiled. "Will do Boss."

Spike walked to Chrysalis, who was just smirking. "Chrissy, lose the smirk, it was an accident."

"You call it an accident; I call it hot." Said Chrysalis. "You know, we're going to do some sunbathing after we're done, I would love for you to rub some sun lotion on my back, and maybe my front."

Spike gulped. "Chrissy, down."

Chrysalis purred. "No, all the girls are going to head to the roof to take a break, I know me, and the others would love to have you join us."

Spike blushed. "Ok, there's a catch, what is it? This is something you would do but getting all the female members to allow me to join you guys, you want something."

Chrysalis smirked. "Well, yes, Zecora just called from the bank, Gilda's place is ours, but she also decided to buy the building next to the apartments. I talked to the girls and we want a pool to be installed in it, that's the only condition. Say yes and I'll rub some sun lotion on you." Said Chrysalis wiggling her eyebrows.

Spike gulped. 'Ok, a pool does sound nice, and we did get a ton of bank, so it's not out of the question.' Thought Spike. He looked at Chrysalis. "Will the guys be allowed to use it?"

Chrysalis nodded. "Of course, but the girls want to have access to it all day for one day a week."

Spike hummed. 'Ok, so it's not unfair.' Spike looked at all the girls. There were quite a few of them, and they worked just as hard as the guys, and in retrospect, the crew house was pretty much a man cave, they deserved to relax in a space. "Deal, you girls do just as much work as the guys, and I think it's time we show you some love."

Chrysalis gasped as she pulled Spike into a big hug. "Thanks, Boss, you're the best." She looked at the girls. "We got the pool girls." This earned a round of cheering from the group of women. Chrysalis looked down at Spike and smirked. "And you just earned yourself a special rub. Why don't you go change and head to the roof?" Asked Chrysalis, she let Spike go and walked away to finish this up.

Spike gulped as he turned around, walked back down the alley, and walked to his room. Thankfully, Spike bought a spare of all his clothes that he would need for the crew house, bathing suit included.

30 minutes later, Spike was in a pair of green boarding shorts, and the first to greet him as he made his way up to the roof was his favorite method of suicide herself, Zecora. She had gotten back from the bank and seen what was going on, and Chrysalis told her what the girls were going to do after they were done. The moment Zecora heard this, she ran to her room, tossed off her suit for business, and found the most inappropriate bikini ever created by man. Zecora was in 7 feet of string and three white sticky notes. Spike looked at Zecora and something inside him yelled at him to just blow off this thing and take Zecora right there in the hall.

Zecora looked at Spike. "Why hello dear, like what you see?" Asked Zecora as she did a cute pose. Spike nodded and was now reconsidering if this was a good idea. Zecora noticed Spike's expression. "Spike, if this is too much for you, I'll understand, and the pool doesn't need to be discussed for a little while, we can just call this whole thing off, me and you can just relax in the rec room."

Spike looked at the serious look on Zecora's face, it said, 'please don't lie to me' and Spike couldn't help but fall to its bidding. "Yeah, that sounds nice, I'm sorry Zecora."

Zecora smiled at Spike as she lovingly pulled her husband into a hug. "There is nothing to be sorry about my love, besides, I'm thinking we find a nice blanket, turn on a nice movie, have some fun underneath said blanket, and just enjoy each other’s company, to me that sounds like a great day."

Spike smiled. "Yeah, that does sound great, but let’s just do this ourselves, we don't need to tell the others, besides, they deserve a nice soak." Said Spike.

Zecora nodded. "Then, shall we, my dear?"

"Just as long as it's not a horror flick, I hate those." Said Spike, it was true, movie horror was just too much for Spike, but Zecora loved to watch them with Spike, because of that reason and since he always got scared and grabbed her. But they did share a love for romantic comedies oddly enough.

Zecora smiled at Spike. "Well, I'm sure we can find something to watch." Said Zecora as she and Spike walked to the rec room.

But when they hit the main area of the house, Spike noticed that all the guys were gone, and all the girls were not outside. "Wait where did everyone go?" Asked Spike.

Zecora hummed. "Oh, well by the time I got here, the girls were packing up. Ember was still outside with Diamond, she got to your bikes, by the way. So I'm guessing that the girls are on the roof, and the guys are trying to get to the apartments so they can sneak a peek. Too bad for them, I ordered them to start moving all the stuff from the new building, so we can start the pool soon, and Sassy threatened to kill any guy who saw them topless. Who knew she had a mean streak?"

Spike chuckled as he and Zecora pretty much had the whole place to themselves. They walked into the rec room, Zecora grabbed a large blanket and Spike grabbed the remote for the large TV. Since Spike was hurt, Zecora decided to let him lean on her, so she laid down first and waited for Spike to find a good movie for them. "How about The Proposal?" Asked Spike.

Zecora hummed. "Not a no, but not a yes. The Princess Bride?"

Spike shrugged. "Not bad, but how about Groundhog Day?"

Zecora sighed. "If we're going to watch Bill Murry, let's at least watch Ghostbusters."

Spike nodded. "Yeah, how about this." Said Spike as he pressed play on a great romantic comedy. Spike walked over to Zecora who let Spike nestle in her embrace. "My parents loved this movie from what I can remember."

Zecora smiled at Spike. "Then I'm sure I will love it." Said Zecora as the two of them just relaxed on the couch and watched the movie.

After the movie, and Zecora and Spike having a little fun, mostly Spike getting a hand job and Zecora getting her tits sucked, it was time to reenter the outside world. Spike smiled at Zecora. "So, what do you want to do now?" Asked Spike.

Zecora hummed. "Well, Diamond has to be done with the bikes, so why don't we go spend some time with her?" Asked Zecora.

Spike nodded. "That sounds like a wonderful idea." Spike got off Zecora, and she got off the couch. Spike grinned at Zecora's tits that were uncovered by her top. "I will never not love those." Said Spike.

Zecora giggled as she pulled her top back in place, she noticed that Spike got hard from just seeing them. "Well, I will never not love that." Said Zecora.

Spike smiled. "Well, then we're stuck with each other." Said Spike. "And I'm not complaining."

Zecora smiled as she pulled Spike into a hug. "Good, now let’s go get changed before you kill someone for looking at me in my swimsuit, and we can go find Diamond." Spike nodded.

Once the 2 changed, it didn't take them long to find their daughter. She was sitting in her room just reading a magazine, but it wasn't a fashion magazine, it was a magazine about cars, she was researching some cars that the crew could sell later. Spike walked into the room and sat on the bed. "Hey Diamond, find any good cars for us?" Asked Spike.

Diamond shrugged. "Well, as remote keys become more popular, it's going to be a lot harder to get cars, but I think with Micro's help we can counteract the remote keys and GPS systems." Said Diamond as she looked up from her magazine. She looked at her parents. "So, did you 2 enjoy the movie?" Asked Diamond.

Spike nodded. "Yeah, we did, and I saw my bikes, you did a great job, Sweetie."

Diamond smiled. "Good enough to stop being grounded?"

Spike laughed and shook his head. "No, but good enough to start practicing early." Said Spike.

Diamond smiled as she placed down her magazine. "Sweet, let's head down to the range." Said Diamond as she got off her bed and walked to the door. Spike following behind.

When the little family arrived in G4, Ember was working out in the first section, and Spike felt like it was better for his health that he didn't interrupt her. Spike rushed Diamond and Zecora before Ember noticed them. "Ok, let’s get shooting." Said Spike as he pushed Zecora and Diamond to the range.

Once they were outside of Ember's view Spike relaxed. He looked at Diamond. "Ok, so what do you know about the type of competition Silver Spoon shoots in?" Asked Spike, there were a few different types of shooting contests, skeet shooting with rifles, clay pigeon with a shotgun, and pistol shooting, where the norm, and depending on the type, really affected what kind of practice Diamond should do.

Diamond nodded. "She told me that she's a pistol target shooter, but she dabbles in clay pigeon shooting."

Spike nodded. "Ok, well, no offense to you Sweetie, but I think we should focus more on pistol shooting, you're not really built for a shotgun." Zecora nodded.

Spike looked to the display wall, there wasn't much back on it, tomorrow was going to deal with that, but thankfully they didn't need much. Spike grabbed a Glock 34 from the wall and pulled out a box of 9mm bullets. He ejected the magazine and began to load it.

Once it was loaded Spike popped the magazine in and walked back to Diamond and Zecora. He placed the gun on the stand and walked over to a box, he pulled out a human-shaped target and attached it to the hook. Zecora pressed the button to send the target down the range. The last thing they needed was earplugs for her. Zecora walked over to the wall and pulled out a pair for Diamond to use. "Here you go, Sweetie." Said Zecora as she gave the ear wear to Diamond.

Diamond smiled as she let them rest around her neck. "Ok, so where do we start?"

Spike smiled. "Well let’s see how Sassy taught you first, then we work from there."

Diamond nodded as she grabbed the gun. "Ok, release the action." Diamond flipped a little switch on the gun. "Pull it back to load the first round." Spike nodded as he watched Diamond. She pulled back on the receiver and loaded the first round. "Get into a sturdy stance before releasing the safety." Diamond placed her right leg forward and placed her left foot at an angle behind her. So far, she had only done one thing wrong, but Spike let her keep going. "Look down the sights and locate the target. Once you see the target, aim slightly higher to account for the location of the sights." Diamond looked down the sights and then she aimed up slightly. "Release the safety, take a deep breath, keep both eyes open, and squeeze the trigger so it doesn't pull." Said Diamond as she squeezed the trigger. The bullet flew out of the gun and down the range passing through the paper target. Diamond winced as she put the safety on and put the gun on the stand.

Spike smiled at Diamond as he kissed her on the head. "Not bad, but next time don't forget the plugs, it takes some time before you don't need them." Spike looked to Zecora, and she pressed a button to pull in the target. Spike smiled at the target. "Not bad, center mass from 20 feet. Do it again." Said Spike.

Zecora returned the target down the range and this time Diamond put on her earplugs. She did her steps and shot one bullet at a time until she was out. Zecora retrieved the target and smiled. "Not bad at all Diamond. Spread isn't that bad, could be tighter, and I see you got arrogant after your 8th shot." Zecora pointed to a whole in the kidney area of the target. "But you didn't miss it once."

Diamond smiled. "Great, but I still need to do better." Diamond clicked the safety and walked to the wall to reload the magazine. She ejected it and started inserting the bullets. Once she had a full clip, she walked back to the stall and noticed that Spike had changed out the target. Zecora sent the target down the line and Diamond got ready.

2 boxes of ammo, and 7 targets later, Spike was impressed at Diamond's talent. "Ok, you got the cockiness out, and you stayed on target fully." Said Spike as he showed Diamond the target.

Diamond smiled at the target. She then looked at Spike. "Thanks, Dad, I hope Silver likes it."

Spike smiled. "I'm sure she'll be so impressed." Spike looked to Zecora. "Hey, can you handle her, I need to get dinner ready?"

Zecora smiled at Spike. "Sure dear, just don't overdo it."

Spike nodded. "I promise." Spike kissed Diamond's head and kissed Zecora deeply for a moment before he walked over to the kitchen to start dinner.

Spike made some simple burgers and hot dogs that fed most of the crew, including Timmy. But after the day he had, it was something that he needed to do. Tomorrow, he had school, and he promised to spend more time with Twi and the girls, and now that he had the Shadows dealt with it was time for that to happen. Spike was sitting in his chair looking over his homework, Zecora decided to spend some time with Chrysalis tonight and that was fine. Red Heart wanted to have a restful night, and Diamond was taking a bath in her room, and this was one of her long baths. Spike sighed as he put up his homework in his bag. It was time to call Velvet for the day. Spike pulled out his phone and called his mother. "Hey, Sweetie." Greeted Velvet.

"Hey mom, just calling you, see how your day was."

"It was nice and quiet Spike, Twilight went out with the girls for most of the day, and I lazed on the couch with a glass of wine and a nice book."

"Cool, me and Zecora just watched a movie and washed our bikes. Hey is Wednesday a good day to bring her?"

"Sure, I'll see if I can come home a little early."

Spike nodded. "Great, well it was a long day and I'm tired, night mom."

"Good night Spike. See you tomorrow."

Spike hung up the phone and placed it on the desk. He walked over to his bed and removed his shirt and pants, Spike got under his covers and turned on the TV so he could relax.

Spike was so tired that he didn't even last 30 minutes before he fell asleep. This weekend took its toll on him.

Author's Note

To be honest, this was ready back before the summer, sorry for taking so long.